process_n pla_v the_o ape_n in_o mock_v mow_v and_o toss_v of_o such_o grave_a auctority_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o have_v not_o impugn_a my_o proposition_n but_o scoff_o confirm_a it_o which_o manner_n of_o answer_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_v i_o pray_v the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o 11._o chapitre_fw-fr when_o i_o mind_v to_o handle_v in_o write_v the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o christ_n universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o the_o father_n and_o council_n final_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o same_o i_o lay_v for_o a_o fundation_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o head_n in_o christ_n church_n to_o govern_v it_o not_o as_o though_o if_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n it_o have_v so_o seem_v the_o government_n of_o aristocratie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v off_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v not_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n over_o nature_n before_o the_o rule_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v of_o one_o alone_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v so_o be_v which_o necessity_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o the_o contrary_n shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o you_o keep_v yourself_o to_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n have_v only_o reprove_v and_o not_o disprove_v any_o one_o reason_n off_o i_o yeat_n must_v all_o man_n off_o necessity_n needs_o confess_v that_o see_v christ_n commit_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o only_a peter_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o feed_v all_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o father_n with_o 21._o joan._n 21._o such_o comformitie_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o namely_o to_o omit_v other_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n else_o where_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n propre_fw-fr therefore_o chrisostome_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n needs_o i_o say_v must_v sacerdot_n homil._n in_o maeth_n 55_o &_o li._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o one_o head_n which_o by_o such_o good_a proof_n they_o see_v confirm_v although_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a by_o example_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n aswell_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eluidius_n the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o now_o to_o overthrow_n eluidius_n shall_v first_o place_v this_o proposition_n for_o my_o fundation_n to_o build_v upon_o against_o he_o that_o of_o necessity_n that_o woman_n what_o so_o ever_o she_o be_v of_o who_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v flesh_n aught_o aswell_o to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a that_o that_o place_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v pass_v after_o her_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o it_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v contaminat_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o prove_v or_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v prove_v will_v you_o then_o that_o eluidius_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o need_v no_o further_a battery_n or_o undermine_v to_o be_v make_v to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o person_n off_o our_o lady_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o pope_n what_o if_o dispute_a against_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v lay_v for_o the_o fundation_n this_o sa_n of_o the_o gospel_n oportebat_fw-la christum_n pati_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o luca._n 24._o if_o iwer_n not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o necessity_n because_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v wrought_v our_o salvation_n do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o infidel_n have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o i_o wright_n not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v the_o prove_v off_o this_o proposition_n of_o i_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o encountre_n with_o you_o who_o be_v come_fw-mi but_o thus_o far_o begin_v to_o repent_v you_o of_o the_o long_a journey_n that_o you_o have_v to_o make_v and_o therefore_o to_o abridge_v the_o same_o think_v here_o to_o make_v and_o therefore_o to_o abridge_v the_o same_o think_v here_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v nedelesse_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n own_o sight_n that_o so_o your_o shun_v of_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o politic_a foresight_n not_o of_o dastardly_a cowardness_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o experience_n of_o civil_a government_n do_v prove_v the_o 23._o nowell_n fol._n 29._o 2._o 23._o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n you_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v one_o several_a people_n and_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o no_o further_o can_v be_v gather_v thereof_o but_o that_o likewise_o in_o every_o diocese_n or_o country_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o clergy_n oh_o m._n nowell_n think_v you_o thus_o to_o overbeare_v your_o poor_a dorman_n dorman_n neighbour_n you_o must_v remember_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o fight_v against_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o so_o be_v outface_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o point_n recon_fw-mi they_o as_o one_o several_a people_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n several_a as_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o under_o the_o governemnet_n of_o their_o law_n and_o chief_a priest_n they_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o one_o diocese_n or_o one_o country_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o so_o the_o example_n hold_v still_o you_o make_v my_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o kingdom_n 21._o fol._n 30._o a._n 21._o society_n family_n etc_n and_o apply_v by_o force_n of_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o s._n cyprian_n to_o pighius_fw-la to_o d._n harding_n and_o so_o to_o i_o the_o mo_z that_o have_v it_o the_o glad_a i_o be_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o it_o be_v except_o you_o do_v this_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o ignorant_a neither_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o make_v of_o i_o or_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v i_o i_o be_o not_o iwisse_o so_o very_a a_o dolt_n but_o i_o can_v have_v make_v this_o reason_n even_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o run_v daily_o into_o my_o eye_n and_o never_o have_v look_v either_o in_o s._n cyprian_a or_o pighius_fw-la or_o borrow_v it_o off_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v not_o your_o memory_n fail_v you_o you_o can_v have_v say_v yourself_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o experience_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o say_v it_o who_o argument_n or_o reason_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v blind_a you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o let_v indifferent_a eye_n try_v m._n nowell_n i_o reason_v thus_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o several_a king_n every_o people_n city_n town_n village_n house_n and_o so_o forth_o have_v their_o sever_n all_o head_n or_o governor_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o divide_v into_o many_o membre_n as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n must_v have_v one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o have_v one_o kingdom_n one_o people_n one_o city_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o 2._o li._n 4_o ep_n 2._o with_o this_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o see_v so_o clere_o and_o have_v even_o your_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v in_o your_o hand_n
by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o one_o in_o truth_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v confound_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n call_v disciple_n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o though_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a yeat_a the_o thing_n be_v never_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n austen_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n say_v dicebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la praesbiterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la secerni_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o say_v 57_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 57_o also_o that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o no_o difference_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o here_o m._n nowell_n to_o talcke_a so_o much_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o in_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v in_o priestehode_n use_v yeat_v b._n in_o the_o 6._o chapitre_fw-fr fol._n 33._o b._n the_o word_n archipraesbiter_n chief_a priest_n and_o ordain_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v why_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n while_o no_o one_o be_v more_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o a_o other_o there_o may_v other_o how_o one_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o other_o not_o be_v degree_n notwithstanding_o of_o superiority_n although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordres_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o yeat_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v thereby_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n yourself_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o glad_a to_o snatch_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n direct_a or_o indirect_a to_o utter_v your_o mind_n therein_o now_o follow_v upon_o this_o ground_n lay_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o your_o conclusion_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o nowell_n b._n 24._o be_v also_o praesbiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n or_o priest_n whereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n amongst_o all_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o equal_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n hieromes_n mind_n in_o that_o place_n all_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o say_a epistle_n do_v well_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o be_v a_o idle_a dorman_n dorman_n phantasy_n of_o your_o own_o the_o learned_a know_v and_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o appeal_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v here_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a ordre_n common_a aswell_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v refel_v the_o better_a the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n euagriâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagriâ—_n nam_fw-la quum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v manifest_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o what_o eyl_v the_o servant_n deacons_n servant_n he_o mean_v deacons_n of_o widow_n and_o table_n arrogant_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v do_v not_o this_o example_n put_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n the_o which_o the_o poor_a priest_n that_o be_v have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o do_v give_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a ordre_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v that_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o make_v priest_n equal_a to_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o only_a order_fw-fr of_o priestehode_n common_a to_o both_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v so_o equal_a if_o you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v but_o your_o bare_a jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la sa_v only_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n confirm_v but_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o impugn_a who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o amongst_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v a_o head_n choose_v peter_n by_o name_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o note_v the_o cause_n of_o appoint_v one_o head_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n that_o under_o one_o shepherd_z there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o equality_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yeat_a shall_v not_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v for_o all_o that_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v now_o of_o us._n either_o we_o considre_fw-fr they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o equal_a how_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a be_v all_o equal_a they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o petre_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a legate_n to_o plant_v christ_n faith_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o govern_v universal_o in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o shall_v come_v they_o transmit_v this_o right_a none_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 208._o in_o psalm_n 208._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n their_o authority_n end_v not_o with_o they_o but_o go_v further_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n not_o as_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o succeed_v they_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v law_n absolve_v excommunicate_v and_o rule_v through_o out_o all_o apostle_n how_o bisshoppe_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v so_o may_v the_o bishop_n that_o now_o succeed_v they_o do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o thing_n see_v we_o find_v by_o no_o record_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o disquiet_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reason_n itself_o do_v convince_v that_o the_o order_fw-fr take_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o by_o special_a privileage_n not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o general_a order_fw-fr begin_v in_o peter_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o grant_v to_o you_o m._n nowell_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o general_a legate_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o special_a bishoprike_n and_o charge_v limit_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o latter_a sense_n because_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v now_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o follow_v against_o you_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a iff_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o equal_a even_o in_o that_o that_o
think_v that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n make_v less_o provision_n for_o his_o church_n than_o a_o temporal_a king_n will_v for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n amongst_o his_o subject_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o derogation_n to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v it_o less_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v heresy_n especial_o see_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o lib._n the_o prescript_n heretic_n 1._o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o will_v off_o god_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v minister_fw-fr matter_n to_o heretic_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v withowt_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v that_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n yeat_a that_o do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o think_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o note_v i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o m._n nowell_n make_v here_o no_o answer_n at_o al._n only_o he_o make_v against_o this_o a_o other_o objection_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o 5._o b._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v follow_v other_o of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o answer_v trow_v you_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o incerteintie_n i_o will_v m._n nowell_n answer_v your_o reason_n although_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v define_v or_o decree_a any_o thing_n concern_v the_o affair_n and_o business_n thereof_o never_o err_v yeat_a nor_o ever_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o auctoritye_n and_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o pra_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v can_v 22._o lucae_n 22._o not_o but_o obtain_v which_o privileage_n so_o obtain_v see_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v for_o peter_n life_n time_n but_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n augustine_n as_o i_o note_v before_o 165._o epis_fw-la 165._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 23._o matth._n 23._o nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la look_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n and_o add_v that_o in_o so_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o man_n but_o on_o god_n can_v never_o be_v scatter_v with_o any_o tempest_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v continue_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o successor_n that_o to_o do_v as_o they_o command_v be_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n sure_a and_o defensible_a against_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o schismatical_a storm_n now_o harken_v to_o reason_n christ_n promise_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v with_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o 3._o matt._n 28._o 1._o timo._n 3._o pillar_n of_o truth_n if_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o it_o can_v not_o err_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n if_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o earth_n can_v not_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o err_v for_o if_o the_o head_n may_v err_v than_o may_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o head_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n by_o experience_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o likelihode_n that_o you_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o other_o private_a man_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o down_o come_v all_o that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o eitherin_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o have_v now_o take_v your_o pleasure_n sufficient_o at_o we_o compare_v we_o with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n call_v we_o thief_n adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o false_a superstition_n you_o entre_fw-fr in_o to_o a_o common_a place_n of_o council_n whereof_o you_o say_v as_o follow_v but_o the_o adversary_n off_o the_o gospel_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o 20._o nowell_n b._n 20._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cleargye_n be_v guilty_a off_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereof_o accuse_v do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v much_o less_o determine_v but_o such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n himself_o there_o be_v enquiry_n make_v of_o we_o who_o do_v accuse_v they_o thereoff_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o unhearde_v and_o unseen_a we_o be_v condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n you_o here_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o proufe_v hereof_o dorman_n dorman_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o first_o chapitre_fw-fr of_o his_o hierarchy_n this_o place_n yowe_o allege_v before_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o so_o do_v i_o now_o that_o you_o have_v beely_v pighius_fw-la b._n supra_fw-la fol._n 24._o b._n for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v here_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v haud_fw-la feré_fw-la fit_a almost_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o not_o deny_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o pighius_fw-la note_n rather_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v such_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o can_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n name_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o learned_a council_n about_o he_o have_v not_o before_o forseen_v and_o handle_v then_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o any_o man_n to_o move_v any_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v not_o consider_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n move_v ordinary_o such_o doubt_n to_o the_o council_n be_v it_o that_o offend_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n who_o practise_v the_o same_o first_o in_o the_o general_a council_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o thapostle_n you_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o 15._o act._n 15._o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o common_a brag_n of_o you_o all_o to_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v we_o phariseis_n corrupter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o fail_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o which_o if_o you_o fear_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a council_n yeat_v you_o may_v i_o think_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o your_o prouffe_n in_o your_o poison_a write_n to_o that_o that_o yowe_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v condemn_v unhearde_n and_o unsene_v we_o say_v as_o you_o guess_v we_o will_v that_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v if_o you_o list_v against_o the_o which_o answer_n of_o we_o you_o reply_n how_o we_o be_v call_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v let_v john_n husse_v 2_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 70._o a._n 2_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_v his_o saulfe_a conduct_n under_o his_o great_a imperial_a seal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n give_v they_o by_o the_o great_a christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n be_v a_o eternal_a witness_n yea_o let_v their_o own_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o be_v that_o no_o faith_n nor_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o heretic_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n off_o the_o same_o behold_v how_o many_o lie_v in_o how_o few_o line_n john_n dorman_n dorman_n husse_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n break_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o saulfe_a conduct_n
unlearned_a you_o use_v term_n like_o yourself_o against_o this_o chair_n of_o s._n petre_n mind_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v draw_v s._n hieromes_n word_n to_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o material_a chair_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n where_o you_o lack_v just_a matter_n to_o blot_n paper_n and_o waste_n ink_n with_o such_o cavil_v trifle_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v once_o your_o mouth_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v do_v not_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n make_v twice_o express_a mention_n of_o petres_n chair_n why_o triumph_n you_o not_o over_o he_o as_o you_o crow_n against_o i_o with_o your_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a rhetoric_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v to_o write_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n from_o a_o rot_a chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n theretoe_n who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o matter_n as_o whot_o with_o s._n hierome_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n altogether_o save_v that_o you_o fear_v the_o burn_a of_o your_o lip_n i_o say_v therefore_o m._n nowell_n that_o chair_n what_o s._n hierome_n mean_v by_o peter_n chair_n s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o be_v so_o very_a a_o dolt_n that_o you_o understode_v it_o not_o before_o by_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o petres_n chair_n mean_v even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o where_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o that_o chair_n sainte_n hierome_n mean_v there_o no_o material_a chair_n and_o therefore_o not_o rot_a chair_n as_o you_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n blasphemous_o say_v he_o mean_v as_o 23_o mattâ—_n 23_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o father_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n austen_n ambrose_n optatus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o use_v this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o power_n and_o bishoplike_a authority_n which_o petre_n have_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o even_o as_o a_o river_n though_o it_o run_v many_o thousand_o of_o mile_n leese_v not_o yeat_a but_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founteine_v and_o head_n spring_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o fare_v it_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v that_o succeed_v yeat_v they_o be_v all_o say_a to_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v first_o yea_o although_o every_o of_o they_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a chair_n for_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o material_a chair_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o open_n or_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n depend_v upon_o material_a key_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o like_v a_o lucianist_n or_o a_o porphirian_a have_v scoff_v at_o christ_n for_o sa_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v amongst_o they_o if_o ever_o moses_n sit_v in_o any_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v as_o rot_a as_o be_v s._n petres_n now_o there_o be_v between_o moses_n and_o s._n petre_n not_o many_o few_o year_n than_o be_v now_o between_o s._n petre_n and_o our_o time_n or_o for_o make_v key_n for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v against_o i_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o exaggerate_v no_o further_a that_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a sort_n you_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v punishment_n enough_o by_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o this_o infamy_n to_o be_v no_o learned_a reasoner_n but_o a_o rail_a wrangler_n i_o will_v now_o as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v the_o insert_v of_o this_o parenthesis_n peter_n chair_n first_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o practise_v better_a in_o the_o grammar_n rule_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n write_n to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v near_o before_o but_o the_o word_n peter_n chair_n be_v place_v near_o before_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v thither_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v allude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n tue_fw-la petrus_a &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o 16._o matt._n 16._o be_v petre_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n appoint_v a_o other_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o to_o wit_n peter_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v peter_n authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o saint_n hierome_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o but_o upon_o petre_n also_o next_o after_o christ_n because_o to_o he_o that_o with_o judgement_n will_v read_v the_o epistle_n considre_n due_o the_o circunstance_n especial_o the_o beginning_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o whole_a talcke_a be_v so_o frame_v that_o whereas_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o consult_v peter_n chair_n off_o join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n off_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o incident_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o toe_n to_o avaunce_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o before_o the_o which_o he_o will_v prefer_v he_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v so_o what_o sound_n judgement_n will_v not_o rather_o refer_v these_o word_n about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o direct_o handle_v rather_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v but_o incident_o and_o indirect_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o s._n hierome_n agree_v here_o with_o his_o own_o write_n in_o other_o place_n now_o be_v this_o evident_a that_o even_o the_o third_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o petre._n his_o word_n be_v apostolus_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la marcellan_n tom._n 2._o epist_n add_v marcellan_n petre_n the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v good_a reader_n i_o trust_v how_o falselye_o and_o without_o all_o cause_n m._n nowell_n have_v quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o this_o parenthesis_n add_v only_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o show_v to_o you_o how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_a malice_n by_o the_o auctority_n of_o erasmus_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 108._o 109._o and_o 110._o leaf_n erasmus_n say_v m._n nowell_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o papist_n 18._o nowell_n fol._n 108._o a._n 18._o say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n not_o upon_o rome_n i_o trow_v etc._n etc._n from_o erasmus_n thus_o far_o we_o dissent_v not_o that_o we_o know_v dorman_n dorman_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o rome_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v sack_v as_o god_n forbid_v to_o morrow_n next_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o although_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o thence_o and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o mean_a town_n in_o all_o italye_n or_o else_o where_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v by_o s._n hieromes_n meaning_n upon_o peter_n faith_n that_o first_o he_o affirm_v not_o confident_o but_o say_v he_o trow_v so_o next_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n erasmus_n tell_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n off_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n extra_n hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la without_o this_o
nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n choose_v as_o though_o only_a petre_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n poor_a priest_n and_o no_o more_o where_o be_v now_o the_o equality_n that_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o petre_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n more_o inferior_a to_o peter_n you_o or_o we_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o you_o make_v your_o count_n that_o they_o be_v only_o inferior_a priest_n now_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o peter_n by_o your_o confession_n their_o head_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o order_fw-fr plant_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o pacifieng_v of_o schism_n over_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o 12._o person_n so_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v a_o head_n appoint_v over_o they_o for_o remedy_n against_o schism_n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v that_o amongst_o so_o many_o â—ades_n as_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o so_o privileage_v with_o grace_n there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o like_a yea_o great_a cause_o to_o fear_v schism_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o head_n so_o that_o if_o you_o count_v yourself_o hurt_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o be_v by_o grant_v of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o dangerous_o hurt_v yea_o but_o you_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o such_o after_o clap_n before_o i_o doubt_n not_o other_o wise_a so_o circumspect_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v will_v never_o have_v yield_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o if_o m._n dorman_n upon_o this_o grant_n will_v infer_v such_o a_o nowell_n nowell_n supremacy_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n reprove_v peter_n more_o sharp_o 2._o galat._n 2._o to_o his_o face_n then_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n m._n nowell_n dorman_n dorman_n that_o in_o debate_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o forsake_v s._n hierome_n you_o must_v forgo_v this_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o s._n hierome_n hold_v against_o s._n austen_n how_o true_o i_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o make_a matter_n between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v reprehend_v and_o peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprehendid_a for_o use_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n he_o shall_v rather_o hold_v with_o this_o supremacy_n as_o the_o man_n who_o if_o he_o err_v in_o strive_v with_o s._n austen_n about_o this_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n err_v only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unsemely_a and_o unlikely_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v so_o reprehend_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o origen_n and_o other_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o porphirius_fw-la the_o heretic_n who_o lay_v to_o s._n paul_n charge_n that_o he_o be_v overbolde_v to_o reprehend_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v s._n hierome_n and_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v amongst_o other_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o only_a s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austen_n quintum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la the_o word_n s_o cyprian_n be_v these_o naâ—_n nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o pure_a who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o he_o contend_v after_o with_o paul_n about_o circumcision_n revenge_v himself_o or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o in_o sa_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o those_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o come_v after_o thus_o far_o s._n cyprian_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n austen_n as_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o authority_n the_o donatist_n lean_v ea_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n ea_fw-la for_o the_o baptise_v again_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o for_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o do_n of_o his_o own_o province_n either_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v that_o he_o praise_v s._n peter_n in_o who_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o humility_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n resist_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o s._n peter_n authority_n as_o the_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o these_o learned_a father_n remain_v saufe_fw-fr and_o whole_a notwithstanding_o the_o reprehension_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n m._n nowell_n who_o use_v so_o often_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o galat._n 2._o to_o the_o galathians_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o with_o no_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n both_o but_o yeat_v you_o fare_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o that_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v no_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o no_o man_n may_v blame_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v yes_o sir_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v blame_v neither_o do_v the_o text_n nor_o the_o gloze_n by_o you_o here_o allege_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v diverse_a good_a man_n free_o reprehend_v diverse_a pope_n s._n bernard_n a_o monk_n reprehend_v eugenius_n the_o three_o more_o sharp_o iwisse_o as_o yourselves_o can_v full_o well_o tell_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n then_o ever_o do_v s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n petre._n paulus_n 4._o be_v admonish_v by_o lettre_n write_v by_o one_o in_o rome_n of_o the_o unhonest_a behaviour_n of_o his_o nephew_n the_o two_o caraffas_fw-la he_o take_v the_o advertisement_n in_o good_a part_n and_o banish_v they_o the_o court_n immediate_o what_o shall_v i_o remember_v the_o lettre_n write_v by_o petrus_n a_o so_o to_o a_o friar_n also_o to_o pius_n the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o free_o to_o take_v order_fw-fr that_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v be_v compel_v 24._o dat._v tridenti_n 17._o aprilis_fw-la anno_fw-la do._n 1563._o nowell_n fol._n 44._o b._n 24._o to_o keep_v residence_n with_o their_o charge_n and_o threaten_v to_o he_o utter_v damnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o beruler_n amongst_o twelve_o that_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v also_o choose_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o do_v the_o it_o that_o because_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v of_o everye_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o choose_v to_o rule_v all_o bishop_n of_o all_o diocese_n namely_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o say_a ruler_n to_o be_v call_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o answer_n touch_v that_o one_o head_n amongst_o b_o dorman_n institut_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 8._o fol._n 53._o a._n b_o the_o apostle_n you_o learn_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_n against_o who_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o consequent_a hold_v very_o well_o in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v oftentimes_o how_o it_o hold_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o
house_n he_o confess_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v undre_fw-fr the_o roman_a see_v or_o no_o stranger_n from_o it_o if_o erasmus_n in_o his_o interpretation_n before_o sa_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o he_o think_v build_v upon_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o petre_n agree_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o this_o subjection_n to_o that_o see_v make_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o rome_n but_o upon_o petres_n his_o faith_n your_o chief_a ground_n see_v that_o in_o erasmus_n judgement_n both_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o iff_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n this_o interpretation_n make_v by_o erasmus_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o credit_n erasmus_n not_o sure_o off_o his_o own_o opinion_n then_o s._n hierome_n confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yea_o and_o further_a the_o same_o erasmus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o argument_n 1._o nowell_n fol._n 108._o b._n 1._o upon_o his_o treatye_n against_o the_o luciferians_n which_o be_v next_o to_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n have_v these_o word_n nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la gravius_fw-la afflixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o heresy_n have_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v wrap_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n they_o self_n it_o please_v m._n dorman_n sometime_o to_o allege_v erasmus_n against_o we_o who_o auctoritye_n if_o it_o be_v good_a down_o go_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popery_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n then_o be_v not_o there_o that_o universal_a rock_n as_o good_a man_n as_o erasmus_n and_o better_a to_o have_v sustain_v dorman_n dorman_n the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n but_o if_o there_o have_v it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a rock_n let_v that_o be_v the_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o question_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o if_o m._n dorman_n do_v not_o see_v these_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o 16._o nowell_n b._n 16._o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n i_o praise_v his_o diligence_n he_o may_v of_o dorman_n be_v call_v dormitantius_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o false_o allege_v call_v vigilantius_n and_o more_o just_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o sound_n of_o name_n may_v m._n dorman_n be_v so_o call_v then_o ever_o be_v vigilantius_n by_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o and_o understode_v they_o it_o appear_v better_o dorman_n dorman_n than_o you_o read_v s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v likely_a by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n to_o be_v call_v dormitantius_n you_o who_o with_o that_o drowsy_a sleep_a heretic_n rail_v against_o the_o taper_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o reverend_a keep_v of_o their_o bless_a relic_n or_o i_o who_o with_o saint_n hierome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o think_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o call_v s._n hierome_n dormitantius_n to_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o please_v you_o never_o a_o deal_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v your_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o you_o prefer_v your_o allusion_n to_o my_o name_n before_o that_o of_o his_o to_o the_o name_n of_o vigilantius_n but_o i_o will_v counsel_v you_o m._n no-well_a either_o to_o get_v you_o some_o new_a trim_a name_n such_o as_o be_v theodore_n basile_n or_o some_o such_o like_a or_o else_o to_o leave_v scoff_v at_o other_o till_o this_o that_o you_o have_v contain_v nothing_o well_o in_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v because_o yowe_o perceive_v that_o erasmus_n either_o make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v much_o set_v by_o you_o say_v but_o if_o erasmus_n judgement_n be_v nothing_o worth_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v yeat_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o petres_n rot_v 26._o nowell_n b._n 26._o chair_n bring_v forth_o one_o witness_n not_o only_o great_a than_o erasmus_n but_o also_o equal_a with_o s._n hierome_n and_o above_o all_o papist_n in_o credit_n and_o authority_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n off_o matthew_n you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n nowell_n when_o 1._o dorman_n fol._n 109._o â—_o 1._o you_o imagine_v to_o encountre_n with_o any_o match_n that_o shall_v offer_v christ_n wrong_v no_o man_n deni_v to_o christ_n that_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n you_o may_v therefore_o put_v up_o your_o dagger_n the_o fray_n be_v do_v before_o it_o begin_v but_o yeat_v hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o petres_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o also_o a_o fundation_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o great_a fundation_n as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o show_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austen_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n that_o yowe_o bring_v before_o erasmus_n dare_v in_o this_o case_n affirm_v nothing_o bold_o but_o only_o show_v his_o mind_n doubteful_o so_o be_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o 21._o lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la cap._n 21._o appear_v in_o his_o work_n not_o full_o resolve_v for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n where_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o maintain_v most_o earnest_o this_o interpretation_n 18._o a_o impudent_a lie_n make_v upon_o 12._o s._n austen_n b._n 18._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o petre_n be_v the_o rock_n he_o propose_v both_o the_o interpretation_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v both_o himself_o give_v in_o write_v against_o donatus_n and_o be_v song_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o cock_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la at_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o purge_v his_o fault_n he_o propose_v i_o say_v this_o sense_n and_o also_o that_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o m._n nowell_n to_o defend_v most_o earnest_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o petre_n be_v the_o rock_n to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o listen_v be_v this_o the_o candour_n the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_v that_o yowe_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o but_o if_o yowe_o will_v yeat_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o s._n austen_n doubt_v of_o this_o point_n if_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o any_o part_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o allege_v diverse_a place_n against_o this_o one_o of_o you_o that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o with_o you_o first_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o petres_n chair_n he_o have_v these_o word_n petrun_v itaque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la petri_n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n &_o ideo_fw-la digné_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la aedificij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n therefore_o name_v petre_n the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n worthy_o worship_v this_o fundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a building_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n 26._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanct._n 26._o that_o s._n petre_n do_v in_o restore_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o write_v thus_o audistis_fw-la frequenter_a ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la a_o 3._o act._n 3._o domino_fw-la petram_fw-la nuncupatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la 16._o matth._n 16._o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la oedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recté_fw-fr prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la
in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o peter_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o undre_fw-fr one_o shepherd_n there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o remedy_n ought_v to_o continue_v also_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n but_o to_o this_o will_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v those_o headless_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o these_o pestilent_a chair_n make_v to_o yourselves_o seat_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n by_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v by_o saint_n petre_n as_o both_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la say_v here_o and_o optatus_n most_o evident_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o do_v the_o like_a but_o against_o this_o you_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o 112._o nowell_n fol._n 112._o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o sinagog_n of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o m._n nowell_n but_o will_v make_v you_o and_o dorman_n dorman_n your_o companion_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o beard_n be_v you_o never_o so_o loath_a for_o when_o be_v ask_v where_o your_o church_n in_o the_o which_o you_o make_v your_o minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n ago_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v your_o very_a silence_n shall_v speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o a_o church_n christ_n must_v have_v always_o which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o where_o it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o your_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o this_o that_o these_o word_n who_o seat_n 1._o nowell_n fol._n 113._o a._n 1._o he_o usurp_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o auctor_fw-la here_o note_v some_o antipope_n which_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n for_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_n once_o and_o so_o some_o writer_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o by_o like_a that_o be_v choose_v and_o keep_v residence_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v this_o against_o some_o other_o that_o usurp_v petres_n seat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v happy_a m._n nowell_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a surmise_n of_o dorman_n dorman_n you_o lean_v too_o no_o sure_a fundation_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o poor_a by_o like_a as_o for_o the_o word_n who_o seat_n he_o usurp_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o antipope_n but_o have_v relation_n to_o such_o false_a bishop_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n corrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o seat_n they_o usurp_v by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o church_n and_o chaleng_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n whereas_o of_o their_o bishop_n they_o can_v show_v no_o beginning_n and_o of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v have_v no_o head_n you_o can_v not_o here_o say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la call_v they_o a_o body_n without_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a yeat_a the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o they_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o order_fw-fr without_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profess_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n argue_v a_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n who_o authority_n of_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o petre_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o contraryewise_o peter_n upon_o he_o whereas_o you_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v against_o some_o false_a pope_n intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v the_o auctor_fw-la great_a wrong_n who_o as_o the_o learned_a will_v easy_o espy_v speak_v here_o general_o of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v themselves_o see_v out_o off_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o church_n you_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o have_v guess_v near_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v note_v the_o false_a donatist_n bishop_n who_o make_v they_o self_n see_v against_o the_o church_n profess_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o you_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a igitur_fw-la donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismat_fw-la donatist_n quia_fw-la claudianus_n luciano_n lucianus_n macrobio_n macrobius_n encolpio_n encolpius_n bonifacio_n bonifacius_n victori_fw-la successisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la victori_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sederit_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la aliquem_fw-la illic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monstraret_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nist_n pestilentiae_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o because_o claudianus_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v lucianus_n lucianus_z macrobius_n macrobius_n encolpius_n encolpius_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n victor_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v victor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v neither_o can_v he_o name_v any_o before_o he_o nor_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o to_o colour_v the_o better_a this_o fond_a fantasy_n of_o you_o you_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n for_o these_o 3._o or_o 400._o year_n to_o have_v 2._o or_o 3._o pope_n at_n once_o as_o though_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a shift_n see_v that_o both_o there_o be_v store_n of_o old_a write_v copy_n not_o unwritten_a these_o 500_o year_n where_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o can_v this_o place_n by_o no_o mean_n except_o yowe_o will_v have_v it_o write_v by_o prophecy_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v understande_v of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a pope_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustins_n it_o be_v yeat_v more_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o count_v but_o 300._o 44._o quaestio_fw-la 44._o year_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o time_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o who_o 10._o nowell_n a._n 10._o do_v not_o usurp_v peter_n chair_n further_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n which_o be_v enough_o dorman_n dorman_n to_o prove_v your_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n for_o that_o i_o note_v you_o of_o although_o by_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o chair_n you_o usurp_v his_o chair_n also_o these_o word_n the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n include_v the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o order_fw-fr be_v first_o begin_v in_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n what_o word_n there_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o proceed_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n our_o church_n nowell_n nowell_n be_v no_o dead_a troncke_n as_o lack_v a_o head_n and_o have_v he_o our_o head_n only_o and_o other_o his_o minister_n our_o governor_n under_o he_o our_o church_n be_v not_o live_v monster_n as_o have_v many_o head_n no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a wealth_n have_v god_n the_o only_a head_n in_o heaven_n our_o prince_n his_o servant_n our_o head_n governoure_n in_o earth_n be_v therefore_o a_o live_a monster_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v god_n to_o his_o head_n be_v therefore_o a_o dead_a troncke_n because_o it_o have_v no_o one_o only_o earthly_a head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o no_o more_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v any_o such_o one_o earthly_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v no_o head_n or_o no_o such_o head_n as_o can_v save_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n from_o be_v dead_a troncke_n except_o the_o say_a body_n have_v a_o false_a usurper_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o head_n beside_o and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n you_o twang_v here_o m._n nowell_n upon_o that_o old_a false_a string_n dorman_n dorman_n that_o ever_o jar_v and_o never_o be_v in_o tune_n for_o as_o i_o have_v ever_o tell_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n
currebant_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la mittebam_fw-la now_o see_v the_o canon_n law_n help_v 23._o hier._n cap._n 23._o you_o not_o yea_o see_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o the_o which_o account_v they_o headless_a that_o appoint_v head_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n see_v at_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o find_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v as_o little_a grace_n see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o be_v condemn_v for_o run_v not_o be_v send_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o obeing_n of_o your_o idol_n bishop_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o be_v headless_a all_o this_o a_o do_v have_v m._n dorman_n make_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o dorman_n nowell_n fol._n 114._o a._n 1._o clem._n li._n 3._o tit._n 13._o the_o censib_n &_o exact_a cap._n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n tit._n 10._o ca._n 1._o exit_fw-la frequentib_fw-la dorman_n than_o three_o leaf_n to_o deface_v scripture_n as_o no_o fit_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o only_a bare_a word_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n heretic_n and_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o only_o to_o say_v without_o reason_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o so_o say_v save_v this_o reason_n only_o papae_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n will_n stand_v for_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o deface_v the_o scripture_n m._n nowell_n have_v i_o make_v all_o this_o a_o do_v there_o you_o belie_v i_o but_o to_o deface_v heretic_n while_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v without_o reason_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o so_o say_v be_v two_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o cause_n and_o consideration_n will_v not_o have_v extendid_a to_o monastery_n and_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n here_o say_v the_o gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o this_o case_n stand_v for_o reason_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o where_o you_o false_o note_v it_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicate_a cap._n si_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n absolve_a one_o excommunicate_v it_o say_v as_o much_o but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v this_o odiouse_a sa_n of_o you_o find_v look_v therefore_o better_a both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gloze_n and_o learn_v to_o understande_v they_o before_o you_o bring_v they_o next_o a_o answer_n to_o 8._o demand_n make_v by_o m._n nowell_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o 30._o chapitre_fw-fr the_z first_z what_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_n once_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o certain_a judge_n in_o controversy_n nowell_n nowell_n and_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o this_o case_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v a_o live_a monster_n as_o have_v many_o head_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o pope_n at_n once_o as_o true_o pope_n dorman_n dorman_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v of_o your_o church_n many_o head_n at_o once_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o live_a monster_n as_o your_o schismatical_a church_n be_v but_o whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawful_a pope_n it_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o fantasy_n not_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o that_o pretend_v every_o of_o they_o right_o to_o the_o papacy_n if_o any_o such_o chance_n happen_v we_o know_v it_o chance_v by_o god_n permission_n who_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o guide_v his_o church_n that_o when_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v it_o never_o sustain_v thereby_o any_o detriment_n in_o faith_n so_o be_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n assure_v who_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n any_o such_o controversy_n to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o may_v not_o without_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o church_n remain_v in_o suspense_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o right_a judge_n and_o true_a pope_n what_o if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o shall_v all_o our_o doubt_n lie_v 25._o nowell_n b._n 25._o therewhile_o undiscuss_v for_o lack_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o your_o popish_a church_n so_o long_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o lie_v as_o a_o dead_a troncke_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o head_n if_o your_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dorman_n dorman_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o desire_v allmightye_a god_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o no_o longre_n this_o necessary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o in_o earth_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o dead_a troncke_n no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n die_v for_o even_o as_o there_o although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o chapitre_fw-fr supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a by_o death_n have_v a_o grave_a senate_n that_o supply_v although_o not_o in_o define_v of_o controversy_n yeat_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o head_n i_o trust_v when_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o earth_n die_v you_o will_v not_o call_v your_o church_n a_o dead_a troncke_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n may_v we_o not_o doubt_v nowell_n nowell_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judge_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n whereof_o he_o have_v all_o his_o certainty_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o his_o certainty_n of_o peter_n material_a dorman_n dorman_n chair_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v to_o petre_n the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o chair_n be_v and_o therefore_o you_o need_n not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o that_o care_n whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chair_n that_o petre_n do_v or_o in_o some_o other_o whether_o he_o sit_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n or_o toletum_n in_o spain_n he_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n to_o petre._n and_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v the_o court_n so_o where_o the_o pope_n sit_v there_o be_v peter_n chair_n to_o say_v petres_n auctoritye_n what_o if_o he_o do_v err_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nowell_n nowell_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o private_a and_o personal_a error_n dorman_n dorman_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v god_n only_a and_o not_o man_n be_v privileage_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o err_v but_o in_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o err_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o his_o misdoinge_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o m._n nowell_n to_o become_v scholar_n to_o those_o that_o you_o call_v my_o master_n as_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n that_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o reproufe_v of_o you_o it_o may_v beseem_v you_o well_o enough_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n in_o they_o shall_v you_o learn_v sequent_a lib._n 4._o eccle_n hierarch_n cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la brent_n folio_fw-la 83._o &_o sequent_a that_o all_o your_o companion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v so_o much_o as_o one_o pope_n amongst_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o yeat_v any_o pope_n that_o give_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o church_n any_o such_o despair_n not_o be_v able_a for_o all_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o that_o which_o you_o captious_o demand_v what_o if_o
of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n or_o guileful_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a as_o you_o uncharitable_o surmise_n which_o yourself_o also_o perceive_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v extenuatio_fw-la you_o term_v this_o reason_n of_o my_o a_o simple_a collection_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o if_o he_o think_v yeat_a that_o he_o may_v make_v such_o a_o simple_a collection_n 31._o nowell_n fol._n 5._o a._n 31._o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n his_o word_n as_o this_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o so_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v so_o in_o likewise_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n now_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o disobey_v his_o own_o bishop_n to_o who_o obedience_n in_o all_o godliness_n he_o be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o straungier_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o strange_a foreign_a usurper_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n again_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o disobey_v cyprian_a rogatian_a yea_o or_o cornelius_n be_v godly_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n yeat_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o disobey_v any_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o only_o no_o godly_a bishop_n as_o be_v cyprian_a rogatian_a and_o cornelius_n but_o both_o most_o wicked_a and_o in_o deed_n no_o bishop_n att_o all_o but_o false_a usurper_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n who_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o other_o christian_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o disobey_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o other_o mischief_n this_o be_v my_o simple_a collection_n you_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o dâ—â—man_n dâ—â—man_n for_o i_o as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o your_o double_a answer_n thereto_o reply_n as_o follow_v first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o lie_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o foreign_a usurper_n as_o when_o i_o so_o gather_v in_o my_o introduction_n i_o mind_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o sense_n have_v do_v whereof_o see_v yourself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a you_o have_v deal_v not_o simple_o but_o double_o labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o deface_v as_o you_o thougth_n my_o preface_n as_o unskilful_o write_v for_o that_o i_o have_v there_o only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o earth_n whereas_o that_o i_o refer_v as_o by_o good_a order_fw-fr of_o write_v the_o learned_a know_v i_o ought_v to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n in_o which_o place_n bring_v as_o in_o all_o your_o answer_n you_o never_o come_v near_o but_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v against_o my_o introduction_n which_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v disobedience_n against_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n as_o they_o must_v then_o shall_v it_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v allege_v without_o all_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o prove_v my_o argument_n naught_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o forriner_n no_o such_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n his_o word_n i_o will_v here_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o article_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n present_o prove_v basile_n the_o pope_n take_v for_o no_o foriner_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n both_o that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o no_o foriner_n neither_o in_o africa_n france_n spain_n neither_o yeat_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n of_o the_o which_o s._n basile_n be_v for_o africa_n first_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n think_v you_o take_v africa_n africa_n there_o by_o s._n cyprian_a to_o be_v a_o foreign_a usurpar_n who_o church_n he_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la the_o root_n 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n then_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o child_n if_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o child_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v follow_v very_o well_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v no_o foriner_n to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n but_o above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o foriner_n or_o usurper_n and_o as_o carnal_a child_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v from_o their_o natural_a parent_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o child_n nor_o their_o say_a parent_n become_v thereby_o foreigner_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n that_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o who_o use_v to_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o he_o to_o pacify_v matter_n and_o to_o bring_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o communion_n to_o hold_v s._n cyprian_n call_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o firm_a hold_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n direct_v their_o lettre_n to_o the_o bishop_n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n epi_fw-la â–ª_o 90._o of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o do_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la &_o quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o many_o and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o frowardenes_n of_o diverse_a take_v they_o he_o think_v you_o for_o a_o forriner_n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v have_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v glad_o persuade_v man_n he_o have_v will_v he_o think_v we_o have_v say_v of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o sail_v out_o off_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v upon_o he_o to_o cornelius_n post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o bold_a have_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heretic_n a_o false_a bishop_n to_o sail_v even_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o carry_v from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a man_n lettre_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v praise_v and_o to_o who_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n will_v he_o have_v say_v romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la merce_v navigarunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la veritas_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la navigare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n quae_fw-la mendaces_fw-la linguas_fw-la rei_fw-la certae_fw-la probatione_fw-la convinceret_fw-la they_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o merchandise_n of_o lie_n as_o though_o truth_n can_v not_o sail_v after_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v their_o lie_v tongue_n by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proufe_v nay_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a have_v he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o god_n name_n what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o follow_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o plain_a forriner_n to_o we_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o thus_o will_v you_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o this_o day_n answer_v if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o you_o but_o now_o consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o make_v his_o account_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o try_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o
call_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a your_o second_o answer_n for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o obedience_n evil_a manner_n of_o ruler_n no_o cause_n to_o with_o draw_v obedience_n self_n mistrust_v and_o therefore_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v to_o undreprop_v it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o vain_a and_o fond_a for_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o what_o doctor_n what_o council_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n wicked_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o of_o their_o evil_a manner_n their_o subject_n may_v forsake_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o phariseis_n although_o â—3_n matth._n â—3_n naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n say_v illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la 27._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lâ—b_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o cathedra_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la mosis_fw-la cogebat_fw-la eos_fw-la bona_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la facientes_fw-la agebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la docere_fw-la autem_fw-la sva_fw-la cathedra_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la permittebat_fw-la aliena_fw-la that_o chair_n therefore_o be_v not_o they_o but_o moses_n his_o compel_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o their_o own_o life_n their_o own_o deed_n but_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o a_o other_o man_n chair_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o mose_n his_o chair_n have_v this_o privileage_n as_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v s._n austen_n it_o have_v that_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o how_o vile_a so_o ever_o their_o lyve_n be_v be_v yeat_a assure_v always_o to_o teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n what_o object_n you_o for_o defence_n of_o your_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n thereof_o the_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v you_o say_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o may_v never_o fail_v as_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v only_o remember_v the_o jue_n and_o forget_v his_o church_n but_o considre_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n against_o what_o man_n you_o speak_v you_o reason_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n have_v continue_v these_o 1500_o year_n and_o hold_v that_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o who_o will_v say_v so_o long_o as_o their_o life_n be_v upright_o and_o manner_n honest_a they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v otherwise_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a noweturne_v that_o part_n of_o the_o wallat_n that_o hang_v before_o you_o and_o be_v ever_o in_o your_o eye_n behind_o and_o place_v the_o other_o before_o look_v upon_o your_o own_o bishop_n not_o yeat_a settle_v in_o full_a 15._o year_n quiet_a possession_n see_v whether_o they_o that_o before_o cry_v out_o upon_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n lack_v of_o hospitality_n and_o such_o like_a have_v not_o in_o these_o few_o year_n overtake_v the_o bishop_n of_o 900._o year_n before_o they_o and_o go_v beyond_o they_o toe_n what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o may_v you_o quiet_o continue_v after_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o have_v profit_v in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o in_o these_o few_o may_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o even_o by_o your_o own_o lesson_n both_o now_o and_o then_o give_v you_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o conclude_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o which_o i_o think_v you_o understande_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a all_o since_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o without_o any_o great_a strein_v of_o curtosy_n he_o toe_n that_o because_o of_o their_o evil_a manner_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o then_o give_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o you_o be_v as_o yeat_a no_o bishop_n but_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o reprove_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n as_o do_v s._n cyprian_n to_o pupianus_n judge_v his_o ruler_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v now_o all_o the_o latter_a pope_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la superbiae_fw-la tumour_n etc._n etc._n what_o swell_a pride_n be_v this_o what_o arrogancy_n 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o and_o puff_v up_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o to_o call_v to_o thy_o examination_n thy_o ruler_n and_o priest_n and_o except_o we_o make_v our_o purgation_n before_o the_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o thy_o sentence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n neither_o have_v the_o brotherhode_n any_o bishop_n neither_o the_o people_n any_o head_n neither_o the_o flock_n any_o shepherd_n neither_o the_o church_n any_o governor_n neither_o christ_n any_o bishop_n nor_o god_n any_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o m._n nowell_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n but_o for_o the_o continual_a space_n of_o 900_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o absurdity_n absurdity_n say_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o any_o head_n at_o all_o universal_a or_o particular_a see_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o bisshoppe_n can_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o and_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n can_v have_v no_o priest_n if_o no_o priest_n no_o sacrament_n righte_o minister_v beside_o infinite_a absurdity_n mo_z that_o will_v follow_v if_o that_o of_o all_o other_o most_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a that_o naughty_a manner_n shall_v make_v of_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n thus_o your_o double_a answer_n make_v to_o my_o simple_a collection_n be_v confute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o you_o confess_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v good_a or_o seek_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o impugn_v it_o one_o sclaunderouse_a lie_n of_o you_o there_o remain_v yeat_a to_o be_v confute_v which_o although_o to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n be_v nedelesse_a yeat_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a with_o who_o your_o chief_a labour_n take_v in_o your_o book_n be_v to_o deface_v i_o i_o shall_v short_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n 23._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 5._o b._n 23._o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o basile_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o shepherdess_n strike_v m._n dorman_n alter_v the_o nombre_fw-fr speak_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o only_a shepherd_n here_o appear_v m._n nowell_n your_o singular_a honesty_n who_o burn_v with_o such_o a_o hatred_n towards_o my_o person_n that_o so_o that_o somewhat_o you_o may_v say_v to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n you_o pass_v not_o all_o be_v one_o to_o you_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o i_o 6._o a_o sclaunderouse_a lie_v 6._o never_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n but_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v 13._o zachar._n 13._o percute_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la strike_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v uncharitable_o so_o false_o to_o sclaundre_v i_o and_o give_v the_o world_n withal_o to_o understande_v that_o your_o malicious_a affection_n bear_v no_o less_o sway_n in_o your_o pen_n in_o writing_n then_o in_o your_o tongue_n in_o preach_v that_o the_o history_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v true_o apply_v and_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o those_o lie_n which_o m._n nowell_n sclaunderous_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the._n 4._o chapter_n you_o say_v m._n nowell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forge_v so_o manifest_a ally_n as_o that_o novatus_fw-la exact_v a_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3_o nowell_n fo._n 7._o q._n 3_o or_o that_o you_o follow_v novatus_fw-la in_o exact_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o you_o lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o novatus_fw-la his_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o unlike_a but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o whether_o cornelius_n or_o he_o be_v by_o right_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o never_o say_v that_o novatus_fw-la exact_v a_o oath_n against_o
13._o 1562._o aut_fw-la tonsorem_fw-la aut_fw-la circulatorem_fw-la &_o circumforaneum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquen_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerio_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la litter_n as_o ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr limi_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la salutarit_fw-mi at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v either_o a_o shoemaker_n or_o a_o cowhearde_n or_o a_o barber_n or_o a_o juggler_n or_o a_o mountebank_n ronneagate_v or_o some_o such_o other_o make_v minister_fw-fr who_o never_o stride_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o tresshold_n into_o the_o school_n where_o good_a learning_n be_v teach_v where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a clercke_n that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o supply_v small_a cure_n with_o a._n fol._n 17._o a._n some_o honest_a artificier_n sure_o look_v over_o your_o calendre_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o craftesman_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a that_o pass_v that_o way_n be_v very_o few_o to_o have_v furnish_v those_o cure_n that_o your_o honest_a craft_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v be_v into_o their_o shop_n creep_v into_o how_o the_o sa_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o 6._o chapitre_fw-fr i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n cyprian_n before_o 4._o epistol_n 9_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o church_n use_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o banishement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o one_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n you_o say_v i_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n understande_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o do_v so_o m._n 18_o foe_fw-mi 17._o b._n 18_o nowell_n but_o not_o direct_o or_o immediate_o you_o be_v deceive_v much_o and_o understand_v not_o my_o meaning_n if_o you_o so_o think_v for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v understande_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o be_o i_o not_o also_o ignorant_a that_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mean_v off_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n be_v most_o false_a for_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o these_o place_n that_o schism_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o devil_n worck_a where_o so_o ever_o they_o springe_n up_o come_v by_o the_o banish_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v not_o i_o who_o presuppose_v in_o this_o introduction_n of_o i_o which_o in_o the_o process_n also_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o other_o conclude_v that_o then_o by_o a_o great_a reason_n s._n cyprian_n mind_n be_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n although_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n treason_n and_o rebellyon_n rise_v by_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o lievetenaunt_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o shire_n shall_v he_o now_o say_v amiss_o that_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n rebellion_n the_o trouble-feast_n of_o all_o good_a order_fw-fr take_v beginning_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v and_o yeat_n speak_v not_o the_o law_n by_o name_n off_o the_o king_n although_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o law_n will_v so_o say_v of_o a_o inferior_a member_n it_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o all_o you_o will_v grant_n yourself_o that_o although_o s._n cyprian_n name_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yeat_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o which_o see_v you_o do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v aswell_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o over_o that_o of_o rome_n apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o introduction_n this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v to_o every_o particular_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v which_o be_v your_o reason_n here_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o applieng_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quietness_n peace_n security_n 25._o b._n 25._o plenty_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v now_o more_o than_o of_o late_a under_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n compare_v your_o present_a state_n with_o that_o of_o late_a of_o geneva_n sure_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n although_o i_o mean_v general_o and_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o although_o you_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yourselves_o be_v so_o provide_v for_o either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o fly_v with_o your_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o ready_a make_v in_o the_o merchant_n hand_n although_o the_o wood_n waste_v the_o lead_v pluck_v from_o the_o great_a palace_n haule_n and_o kitchen_n to_o great_a for_o your_o little_a hospitality_n and_o small_a roast_n the_o benevolence_n exact_v of_o the_o poor_a priest_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n final_o although_o your_o brat_n be_v provide_v of_o the_o best_a ferme_n and_o manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o 10._o conâ—iâ—_n tolâ—â—an_n 9_o can._n 10._o priest_n for_o you_o i_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o single_a solled_a minister_fw-fr they_o ought_v to_o be_v bond_n sclave_n yeat_v be_v other_o man_n pinch_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o quietness_n that_o peace_n that_o security_n and_o plenty_n of_o thing_n that_o 30._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v for_o you_o abuse_v man_n to_o much_o to_o compare_v the_o time_n present_a with_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marye_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n full_o restore_v with_o all_o man_n neither_o will_v daws_n suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o quietness_n peace_n &c_n &c_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o by_o violent_a arm_n by_o seditiouse_a book_n by_o sclaunderouse_a tongue_n by_o infamouse_a and_o lie_v libel_n final_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o hindre_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o yeat_a in_o good_a sooth_n the_o comparison_n be_v so_o make_v the_o odds_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o yowe_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v m._n nowell_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v i_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o overthrow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o the_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n wever_n tyncker_n cobbler_n bromeman_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o conscience_n of_o simplicity_n and_o upright_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o perceive_v since_o our_o first_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v much_o impair_v then_o be_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a flesh_n and_o desperate_o brain_n sick_a for_o so_o say_v hypocrates_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o disease_n your_o promise_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n there_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o misery_n mischief_n etc._n etc._n shall_v in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o perform_v it_o be_v answer_v how_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n go_v from_o the_o church_n by_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o the._n 7._o chapter_n m._n nowell_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o novatus_fw-la who_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n follow_v and_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o true_o and_o lauful_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o intruder_n and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o m._n
prove_v that_o maximus_n and_o his_o fellow_n call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o place_n here_o bring_v by_o i_o cyprian_n say_v you_o call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n 13_o li._n 3._o ep_v 13_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o bishop_n cornelius_n ordain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o his_o two_o companion_n call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v you_o see_v the_o like_a m._n nowell_n preach_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o council_n no_o doctor_n no_o allow_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacye_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la m._n juell_n do_v not_o i_o think_v m._n juell_n will_v give_v you_o a_o good_a flice_n out_o of_o his_o benefice_n upon_o the_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o consequent_a to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o thus_o you_o reason_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v for_o the_o 11._o lib._n 3._o epistol_n 11._o word_n allege_v by_o i_o here_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o but_o the_o very_a word_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o poor_a penitentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v therefore_o a_o other_o do_v not_o if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o reason_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n s_o cyprian_n own_v than_o have_v your_o reason_n be_v like_o to_o this_o m._n nowell_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n at_o the_o court_n say_v not_o that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o raze_v his_o buckler_n upon_o a_o papist_n face_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o so_o at_o paul_n cross_n you_o object_n again_o against_o this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o then_o as_o there_o be_v one_o 12._o nowell_n fol._n 20._o b._n 12._o only_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_a m._n nowell_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n off_o a_o dorman_n dorman_n most_o simple_a nature_n and_o excellency_n so_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v mean_v one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o in_o all_o point_v this_o similitude_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v you_o that_o the_o similitude_n stand_v upright_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v here_o of_o government_n that_o as_o one_o god_n govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o bishop_n though_o in_o god_n there_o be_v natural_o none_o for_o by_o abuse_n of_o idolatre_v and_o by_o participation_n of_o name_n there_o be_v also_o many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o head_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o my_o marginal_a note_n of_o one_o god_n one_o bishop_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o next_o objection_n of_o you_o why_o in_o this_o place_n these_o word_n one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o especial_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o confirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n first_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o one_o 9_o nowell_n fol._n 21._o a._n 6_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n then_o by_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pupianus_n afterwards_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o to_o antonius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o two_o place_n yourself_o seem_v not_o much_o dorman_n dorman_n to_o trust_v although_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o art_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o store_n either_o because_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o in_o the_o other_o either_o else_o because_o yourself_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a for_o in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v the_o schismatics_n return_v to_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o two_o place_n avouch_v by_o you_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_n or_o arise_v by_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o now_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o be_v i_o doubt_n not_o take_v for_o the_o several_a head_n of_o every_o bishopric_n so_o the_o first_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o to_o exclude_v all_o particular_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a which_o signify_v universal_a addid_v thereto_o especial_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o your_o own_o so_o turn_v of_o they_o and_o otherlike_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v they_o must_v off_o the_o third_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n you_o conclude_v nothing_o neither_o but_o turn_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelat_fw-la where_o most_o plain_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o this_o one_o bishopric_n whole_o and_o equal_o possess_v of_o all_o and_o overie_n bishop_n well_o then_o at_o the_o length_n m._n nowell_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n you_o be_v come_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v cast_v ancre_fw-fr wherewith_o i_o also_o for_o my_o part_n be_o well_o content_v and_o desire_v no_o better_o then_o to_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n try_v by_o s._n cyprian_n now_o show_v how_o s._n cyprian_n make_v for_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n that_o you_o conclude_v dorman_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 21._o b._n 25._o lib._n de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelator_n dorman_n withal_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o do_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v whole_o for_o his_o part_n ergo_fw-la consequent_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o a_o other_o i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a m._n nowell_n will_v you_o know_v why_o this_o word_n episcopatus_fw-la comprehend_v here_o by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o mind_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o if_o in_o like_a wise_a a_o man_n shall_v say_v vnum_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o priestehode_n in_o the_o church_n which_o every_o priest_n have_v whole_o for_o his_o part_n will_v you_o now_o think_v that_o upon_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o conclude_v of_o priest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o because_o in_o nature_n off_o priestehode_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a the_o mean_a as_o trulye_a and_o whole_o participate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o chief_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o priest_n in_o dignity_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o archipresbiteri_fw-la chief_a priest_n whereof_o the_o council_n 17._o can._n 15._o iten_v council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 17._o of_o toures_n in_o france_n about_o the_o time_n off_o pelagius_n the_o first_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a make_v mention_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o priesthode_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o make_v of_o archebishoppe_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o and_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n archebishoppe_n but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n if_o there_o
may_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o everye_o province_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o yeat_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o diminish_n of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v between_o the_o archebishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o these_o be_v but_o word_n you_o say_v call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o lack_v not_o reason_n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v they_o you_o must_v without_o you_o will_v give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o reason_n authority_n not_o of_o any_o mean_a writer_n but_o even_o of_o s._n austen_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v likely_o understode_v as_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o m._n nowell_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o sa_v so_o for_o as_o good_a i_o say_v it_o as_o other_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o pelagians_n heresy_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la desinant_fw-la fremere_fw-la ad_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la caulas_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diripiendas_fw-la tanto_fw-la praetio_fw-la redemptas_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n cap._n 1._o oves_fw-la aditus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la rimari_fw-la communisque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la possum_fw-la pro_fw-la mei_fw-la particula_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la now_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o gnash_v and_o whet_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o search_v out_o where_o they_o may_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o spoil_v those_o sheep_n that_o have_v be_v so_o dear_o ransome_v and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o office_n whereof_o we_o sustain_v be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o although_o yourself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n therein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o that_o piece_n of_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_z much_o as_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n vouchesauff_v to_o give_v i_o to_o withstand_v their_o pestilent_a and_o deceitful_a write_n by_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o defensive_a whereby_o either_o the_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a may_v be_v utter_o cure_v or_o at_o the_o rest_n one_o bishopric_n common_a to_o all_o exclude_v not_o one_o b._n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o keep_v from_o hurt_v of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yeat_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o most_o plain_o your_o consequent_a false_o bring_v in_o there_o upon_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o above_o a_o other_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o express_a word_n thus_o be_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o solidum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v b._n foe_fw-mi 22._o a._n b._n full_o and_o whole_o that_o one_o bishopric_n or_o bishoply_n function_n and_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o can_v have_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o grauntinge_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o bishope_n authority_n and_o office_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v in_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n show_v to_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n but_o yeat_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o this_o one_o bishopric_n 25._o nowell_n a._n 25._o be_v divide_v equal_o amongst_o all_o bishop_n as_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v equal_o and_o whole_o divide_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o superiority_n solidum_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la in_o baptism_n or_o faith_n above_o other_o true_o faithful_a and_o baptise_a so_o have_v no_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n here_o between_o dorman_n dorman_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o point_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o in_o be_v this_o that_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v one_o and_o yeat_v all_o faithful_a and_o baptise_a have_v not_o equal_a authority_n in_o government_n so_o the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o that_o as_o no_o man_n have_v superiority_n in_o baptism_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o more_o baptise_a they_o a_o other_o so_o no_o bishop_n have_v of_o the_o one_o bishopric_n common_a to_o all_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bishoply_n order_fw-fr more_o superiority_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n then_o a_o other_o but_o all_o bishop_n a_o like_a the_o one_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o touch_n order_fw-fr although_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n the_o pope_n altius_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la have_v the_o high_a preeminence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o high_a auctorite_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v thus_o much_o touch_v your_o surmise_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v as_o you_o imagine_v then_o must_v you_o either_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o for_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archebishop_n or_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o archebaptisme_n to_o set_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o archebishoprike_n off_o the_o which_o two_o as_o no_o good_a man_n will_v do_v the_o first_o so_o no_o wiseman_n will_v think_v the_o last_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o yowe_o take_v the_o matter_n m._n nowell_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o place_n till_o yowe_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n s._n cyprian_n labour_v to_o persuade_v be_v both_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v a_o comparison_n in_o this_o wise_a episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la multi_fw-la radij_fw-la sed_fw-la lumen_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o etc_n the_o church_n be_v one_o even_o as_o many_o son_n beam_n make_v one_o light_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v some_o one_o of_o these_o several_a comparison_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o little_a this_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o make_v for_o your_o pretence_a aequalitie_n amongst_o all_o bishop_n and_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v or_o no._n imagine_v you_o therefore_o with_o s._n cypr._n this_o whole_a bishopric_n tree_n the_o bisshoprike_v of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n the_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o bishop_n pes_z sever_v the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o same_o bishop_n join_v together_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o together_o except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n you_o can_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n agree_v for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n compare_v agree_v be_v because_o of_o then selue_o both_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n one_o be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o so_o must_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o bishopric_n one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o root_n by_o be_v of_o one_o common_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n be_v above_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o thereby_o and_o take_v their_o life_n thereof_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o eye_n for_o cut_v away_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n perish_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o this_o
urge_v these_o word_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o in_o at_o your_o pleasure_n m._n nowell_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o write_v to_o the_o one_o call_v he_o brother_n and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o write_v to_o the_o other_o where_o of_o reverence_n they_o abstein_v from_o that_o word_n to_o athanasius_n they_o call_v they_o self_n bishop_n to_o julius_n they_o use_v their_o proper_a name_n without_o all_o title_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o brother_n why_o vrsitius_n and_o valens_n call_v not_o julius_n the_o pope_n brother_n forsooth_o when_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n as_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o dare_v they_o call_v he_o brother_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o themselves_o bishop_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o name_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o lettre_n send_v to_o athanasius_n they_o use_v bold_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o bishop_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o recantation_n that_o they_o send_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o recantation_n offer_v to_o julius_n they_o profess_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n this_o request_n say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v praecipuè_fw-la quum_fw-la pietas_fw-la tua_fw-la pro_fw-la insita_fw-la sibi_fw-la integritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la erroris_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la dignata_fw-la 27._o nicephor_n li._n 9_o ca._n 27._o especial_o see_v that_o your_o godliness_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a uprightnes_n which_o be_v in_o you_o have_v pardon_v we_o already_o our_o fault_n they_o add_v further_a that_o if_o these_o of_o the_o easte_n church_n will_v wicked_o yea_o if_o athanasius_n himself_o note_n note_n will_v call_v they_o into_o the_o law_n touch_v these_o matter_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o will_v not_o go_v final_o they_o abjure_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o renounce_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pardon_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o matter_n shall_v no_o doubt_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n have_v be_v specify_v as_o in_o that_o to_o julius_n they_o be_v the_o tripartite_a history_n say_v that_o these_o man_n offer_v to_o julius_n libellum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la their_o recantation_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o to_o 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o athanasius_n miserunt_fw-la literas_fw-la seqùe_fw-la ei_fw-la deinceps_fw-la communicare_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o send_v lettre_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o hereafter_o of_o all_o other_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o plain_o his_o word_n be_v these_o vrsatius_fw-la ac_fw-la valens_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la libellis_fw-la profecti_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n julium_n ro._n 68_o lib._n 2._o haeresi_fw-la 68_o episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la reddenda_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la errore_fw-la ac_fw-la delicto_fw-la qúod_fw-la calumnias_fw-la struxissent_fw-la papae_fw-la athanasio_fw-la at_o suscipe_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la communitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la conscriptis_fw-la confirmationibus_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n go_v together_o with_o their_o libel_n to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o entrap_v athanasius_n but_o receive_v we_o say_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o penance_n yea_o and_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o they_o use_v the_o same_o confirmation_n for_o penance_n lo_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o of_o set_a purpose_n 31._o b._n 31._o will_v not_o note_v lest_o my_o fraud_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o allege_v that_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v it_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n shall_v upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o heresy_n take_v on_o they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n offer_v themselves_o to_o such_o danger_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o their_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v their_o submission_n in_o writing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v send_v and_o avoid_v all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o tarry_n themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o write_v to_o athanasius_n at_o home_n if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o equal_a to_o athanasius_n and_o have_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o be_v it_o impertinent_a that_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o their_o fault_n whereas_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o be_v it_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o those_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n commit_v against_o athanasius_n that_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n and_o write_v to_o athanasius_n for_o their_o penance_n well_o by_o this_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o conceal_v these_o place_n as_o though_o as_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o thereby_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v my_o guile_n in_o allege_v that_o which_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v you_o who_o in_o sa_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n offer_v up_o their_o recantation_n aswell_o to_o athanasius_n as_o to_o julius_n have_v to_o further_a your_o heresy_n make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o father_v 27._o li._n 9_o ca._n 27._o that_o upon_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o think_v to_o dor_n we_o and_o out_o face_v we_o to_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o athanasius_n also_o that_o yeat_a the_o consequent_a follow_v not_o that_o then_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n aswell_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o julius_n for_o what_o let_v why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o enjoin_v they_o after_o their_o recantation_n make_v at_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o notoriouse_a or_o how_o be_v this_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n consist_v consist_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o example_n of_o vrsitius_n and_o valens_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v bishop_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n they_o shall_v skip_v alexandria_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n why_o they_o be_v reconcile_v at_o rome_n first_o and_o then_o in_o alexandria_n afterward_o so_o that_o what_o let_v now_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n return_v they_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o let_v i_o to_o reply_v to_o your_o i_o take_v my_o harp_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o twang_n quoth_v harp_n a_o twang_n of_o m._n nowelle_n harp_n my_o string_n a_o your_o string_n be_v break_v between_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o twang_n a_o o_o m._n nowell_n when_o you_o think_v with_o such_o a_o silly_a twang_n of_o your_o harp_n as_o this_o be_v to_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a testimony_n you_o think_v belike_o withal_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n a_o sleep_v with_o that_o sweet_a melody_n or_o rather_o as_o orpheus_n be_v report_v by_o the_o poete_n to_o have_v by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o harp_n move_v wood_n mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n so_o contrary_a wise_a by_o that_o sweet_a noise_n off_o you_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n such_o tame_a fool_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n so_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o block_n and_o stone_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v your_o uneven_a deal_n sure_o in_o my_o poor_a conceit_n you_o little_a regard_v your_o call_n you_o much_o impair_v your_o name_n in_o answer_v thus_o lewd_o be_v this_o
only_o in_o africa_n by_o common_a 4._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o consent_n of_o the_o african_n be_v not_o in_o spain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o appeal_n from_o thence_o of_o basilides_n to_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlaufull_a never_o will_v s._n cyprian_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a have_v make_v other_o exception_n why_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o stephanus_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a than_o this_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a and_o most_o peremptory_a never_o will_v he_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o wrong_a information_n which_o argue_v the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o itself_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o spain_n when_o s._n cyprian_n his_o own_o labour_v 3._o li._n 1._o ep_v 3._o at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o lettre_n by_o legate_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o this_o unjust_a appeal_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o his_o count_a to_o sail_v after_o they_o to_o convince_v their_o lie_v tongue_n by_o undoubted_a and_o assure_a proufe_v of_o the_o truth_n ought_v sufficient_o to_o make_v faith_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v never_o confirm_v this_o local_a statute_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o renounce_v his_o right_n see_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o order_fw-fr taken_z have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v also_o needs_o answer_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o unlaufulnes_n whereof_o on_o their_o part_n that_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v here_o their_o own_o consent_n in_o these_o word_n omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la agree_v by_o all_o we_o to_o move_v thereby_o the_o rather_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n but_o to_o remit_v the_o cause_n home_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bisshoppe_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o sure_o you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o prove_v yourself_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austen_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n you_o condemn_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a general_a council_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o religious_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archebishoppe_n retain_v always_o and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n that_o shall_v sustain_v the_o contrary_n yourself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v chief_a prelate_n in_o every_o province_n if_o chief_a ergo_fw-la inferiors_n you_o call_v he_o a_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n that_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o you_o say_v the_o same_o yourself_o by_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v chief_a prelate_n have_v seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o my_o poor_a wit_n can_v invent_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o this_o company_n of_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n i_o find_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o perhaps_o you_o only_o say_v it_o for_o a_o shift_n and_o think_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v naught_o and_o desperate_a for_o this_o yeat_a have_v you_o in_o this_o respect_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o tell_v bonifacius_n the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o above_o he_o but_o above_o all_o other_o bishopp_n although_o the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o watch_n tower_n who_o say_v compare_v together_o s._n petre_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_fw-la &_o si_fw-la distet_fw-la cathedrarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la but_o although_o between_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o seat_n there_o be_v difference_n yeat_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o compare_v innocentius_n the_o pope_n with_o irinaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n he_o have_v come_v his_o innocentius_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la consedit_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la with_o these_o sit_v innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o behind_o they_o 2._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n c._n 2._o in_o time_n yeat_a before_o they_o in_o place_n yea_o to_o comfort_n you_o the_o more_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o company_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o some_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bishoply_n order_fw-fr will_v he_o have_v exhort_v yea_o and_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o write_v lettre_n in_o to_o france_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arles_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depose_v martianus_n the_o b._n there_o 3._o lib._n 3._o epi._n stol_n 3._o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o will_v urge_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n unless_o i_o show_v withal_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n yes_o verily_a m._n nowell_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v false_a but_o what_o be_v all_o so_o true_a i_o will_v open_v that_o point_n to_o this_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n most_o evident_a that_o these_o naughty_a man_n who_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n at_o rome_n go_v first_o before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o to_o numidia_n and_o there_o join_v themselves_o to_o certain_a heretical_a bisshoppe_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n that_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o first_o absolve_v these_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o numidia_n these_o wicked_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o who_o demand_v help_v and_o complain_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n who_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o primate_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o unlaufull_a authority_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la minor_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la as_o though_o the_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o of_o those_o of_o numidia_n we_o must_v supply_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v fortunatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v in_o africa_n before_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v africa_n the_o lesser_a wherein_o carthage_n stand_v from_o which_o numidia_n be_v a_o distincte_n province_n whereas_o you_o m._n nowell_n take_v africa_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v count_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v as_o though_o no_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n you_o can_v not_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o carthage_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o by_o the_o call_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v which_o of_o so_o grave_a a_o auctor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o country_n to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o other_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o
the_o lack_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n by_o appoint_v as_o in_o well_o one_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o the_o behooffe_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a church_n for_o this_o one_o head_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o draw_v all_o after_o 22._o lucae_n 22._o he_o christ_n himself_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v that_o head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o petition_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n consider_v that_o hitherto_o all_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n have_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v against_o so_o many_o wicked_a emperor_n open_o assault_v it_o so_o many_o 17._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoaorat_fw-la cap._n 17._o subtle_a heretic_n crafty_o undermine_v it_o and_o barck_a round_n about_o it_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v so_o many_o mean_v invent_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o defend_v evil_a and_o perniciouse_a doctrine_n have_v in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n continue_v always_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n ever_o shall_v continue_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a beside_o this_o to_o stop_v all_o your_o start_a hole_n at_o once_o now_o for_o hereafter_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o i_o whereby_o i_o go_v about_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v follow_v aswell_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n one_o chief_a king_n or_o emperor_n because_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n meet_v not_o together_o by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o all_o the_o church_n do_v in_o one_o church_n which_o if_o they_o do_v off_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o head_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n i_o 12_o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 12_o may_v say_v with_o s._n austen_n nèque_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la orbem_fw-la terarrum_fw-la plerunque_fw-la regna_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o christiana_n unitas_fw-la dividitur_fw-la neither_o because_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v divide_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v christian_a unity_n divide_v also_o and_o yeat_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n nowell_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o many_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o church_n and_o so_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n appointment_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o many_o king_n make_v frustrate_v and_o so_o no_o mo_z kingdom_n than_o there_o be_v church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o m._n nowell_n how_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v for_o my_o purpose_n refer_v those_o word_n neque_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o inevitable_a consequent_a take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n not_o as_o direct_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o labour_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v spend_v many_o word_n here_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o self_n to_o all_o the_o which_o long_a process_n of_o you_o i_o will_v then_o make_v answer_n when_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o place_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o do_v although_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v you_o of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o cornelius_n as_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v considre_fw-mi that_o no_o particular_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o stay_v schism_n so_o convenient_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o that_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a nombre_fw-fr of_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v manifest_a and_o yeat_n may_v every_o man_n see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o one_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v obey_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o can_v be_v understande_v of_o no_o one_o particular_a bishop_n but_o of_o some_o such_o one_o as_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o obeing_n of_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o colleague_n of_o priest_n quietness_n and_o unity_n again_o when_o s._n cyprian_a handle_v of_o purpose_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n off_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o the_o devil_n hail_v man_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n observe_v not_o the_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v and_o add_v immediate_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v sermon_n teach_v not_o as_o m._n juell_n iuglge_v with_o this_o place_n in_o 3._o his_o print_a sermon_n we_o thereby_o 18._o matth._n 18._o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v begin_v of_o one_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n that_o begin_v of_o petre_n ought_v not_o these_o word_n utter_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o directe_v we_o to_o s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v because_o one_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v so_o allege_v and_o understode_v the_o place_n who_o be_v able_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v to_o give_v good_a reason_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o apology_n wherewith_o i_o find_v fault_n for_o sa_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 7_o â—ol_n 38._o b._n 7_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n off_o any_o one_o general_a head_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o labour_v here_o to_o defend_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v this_o fault_n in_o deny_v this_o manner_n off_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o s._n cyprian_n word_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a import_n but_o be_v blasphemouse_n also_o against_o christ_n who_o ordonaunce_n it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o head_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o church_n by_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o two_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolishe_o utter_v first_o of_o the_o apology_n and_o now_o most_o impudent_o defend_v by_o you_o it_o may_v perhaps_o move_v christ_n not_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n your_o cholere_fw-la a_o little_a but_o yeat_a m._n nowell_n it_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o cromme_n of_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v call_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v deny_v if_o you_o can_v that_o thus_o many_o year_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n obey_v one_o head_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o press_v you_o not_o now_o with_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n make_v most_o evident_a mention_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o one_o general_a head_n be_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o this_o one_o head_n appellation_n be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n of_o
40._o a._n 1._o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n therefore_o say_v i_o they_o both_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n neither_o care_v i_o whether_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o name_n or_o no._n it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v my_o intent_n that_o as_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n s._n cypriah_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o in_o everye_o diocese_n there_o must_v be_v one_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v obey_v so_o s._n hierome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o see_v for_o one_o little_a diocese_n a_o head_n over_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o parish_n priest_n be_v be_v precise_o necessary_a much_o more_o be_v a_o head_n in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n lest_o theye_v abuse_v the_o same_o of_o great_a and_o more_o forcible_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o other_o bishop_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v hire_v you_o to_o prove_v for_o i_o for_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n alone_o now_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n it_o confirm_v by_o reckon_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n particular_o in_o everye_o diocese_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o which_o prove_v my_o purpose_n better_o than_o any_o private_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v if_o canker_a malice_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v have_v not_o carry_v you_o so_o far_o and_o fast_o away_o that_o it_o give_v you_o no_o leisor_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v here_o handle_v yourself_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v how_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v in_o this_o place_n any_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o have_v once_o marck_v then_o will_v you_o never_o have_v gather_v so_o foolilishe_o and_o unlearned_o out_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n 6_o fol._n 40._o a._n 6_o write_v by_o erasmus_n libre_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o which_o do_v conceine_v many_o â–ª_o wholesome_a precept_n reasoner_n m._n nowell_n a_o weak_a reasoner_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n not_o asmuch_o as_o one_o word_n that_o be_v special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n only_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n there_o special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v how_o shall_v yeat_v this_o authority_n press_v he_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v to_o you_o what_o m._n nowell_n i_o think_v your_o wit_n fail_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o one_o word_n special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o that_o dialogue_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o b_z of_o rome_n a_o bishop_n much_o like_a or_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o be_v your_o other_o note_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o this_o dialogue_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o everye_o bishops_n authority_n and_o to_o reprove_v my_o wrest_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sense_n reason_n be_v first_o pour_v in_o to_o man_n head_n hear_v ever_o of_o one_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o more_o folishe_a or_o brainesicke_a kind_n of_o reason_v then_o be_v this_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o dialogue_n of_o many_o bishop_n because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o bishops_n return_v from_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v unbishop_v or_o no_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o there_o shoulder_n be_v one_o chief_a bisshoppe_n in_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n i_o doubt_n not_o when_o you_o promise_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n by_o b._n fol._n 40._o b._n 22._o fol._n 41._o b._n i_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a sentence_n go_v next_o before_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o thereupon_o you_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o 9_o nowell_n fol._n 42._o b._n 9_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n dormans_n purpose_n of_o one_o only_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o m._n dorman_n will_v frame_v we_o thereof_o this_o lewd_a argument_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n peerless_a above_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o m._n nowell_n i_o will_v not_o reason_v so_o in_o this_o place_n because_o dorman_n dorman_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o handle_v force_v i_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o i_o have_v so_o reason_v or_o will_v so_o reason_n as_o you_o think_v no_o man_n be_v awake_a will_n yeat_a be_o i_o he_o that_o even_o in_o my_o sleep_v m._n nowell_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o argument_n against_o you_o stare_v with_o both_o your_o eye_n wide_o open_a upon_o i_o and_o that_o yourself_o perceive_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n as_o loath_a to_o break_v my_o sweet_a sleep_v you_o stolle_v from_o it_o as_o softlye_o as_o you_o may_v for_o this_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o first_o grant_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n have_v here_o and_o you_o in_o make_v the_o argument_n guileful_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n i_o will_v infer_v for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n do_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o enforce_v that_o one_o have_v peerless_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o such_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v except_o you_o by_o your_o deanely_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o but_o i_o bring_v not_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n allege_v why_o s._n hierome_n be_v first_o allege_v m._n nowell_n to_o conclude_v so_o particular_o or_o to_o force_v it_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o general_a head_n over_o christ_n universal_a church_n the_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o most_o effectual_o it_o do_v so_o that_o now_o your_o great_a muse_n at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v to_o this_o sense_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n may_v appear_v rather_o to_o proceed_v off_o some_o dumpish_a melancolike_a vapour_n occupieng_v your_o fond_a and_o idle_a head_n or_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n to_o think_v upon_o then_o upon_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a ground_n and_o that_o also_o you_o have_v untrue_o say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v wrest_v this_o place_n in_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o euagrius_n you_o say_v 18_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 4â—_n b._n 18_o first_o that_o he_o show_v that_o praesbiter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o so_o to_o have_v take_v s._n hierome_n he_o dorman_n dorman_n may_v have_v mean_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordres_n but_o not_o in_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n in_o jurisdiction_n although_o their_o name_n be_v once_o confound_v neither_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n
schism_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n by_o which_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o particular_a church_n so_o the_o head_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v afterward_o by_o his_o mind_n choose_v in_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v s._n hierome_n expound_v by_o himself_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o learned_a will_n like_o much_o better_a than_o such_o crooked_a gloss_n of_o you_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n as_o this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o here_o discredit_v s._n hierome_n if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o it_o follow_v this_o which_o be_v thus_o do_v afterward_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehod_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o 4_o nowell_n fol._n 43._o b._n 4_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o the_o priest_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v may_v do_v asmuch_o except_v order_v only_a as_o may_v the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_fw-fr one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v also_o one_o bishop_n may_v by_o god_n law_n do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n in_o m._n nowell_n a_o singular_a dorman_n dorman_n point_n of_o false_a and_o untrue_a deal_n which_o although_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o other_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o other_o do_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o yeat_v sure_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o whereas_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferians_n have_v that_o this_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v those_o that_o be_v christen_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehode_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n m._n nowell_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n 29._o s._n hierom_n beely_v by_o m._n nowell_n 29._o probable_a that_o this_o order_fw-fr of_o have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o to_o honour_v priesthode_n appli_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n where_o in_o express_a word_n he_o have_v that_o the_o appoint_v one_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o false_a deal_n of_o his_o i_o shall_v wish_v those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n at_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o have_v understande_v not_o they_o in_o latin_a or_o if_o they_o do_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n to_o considre_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o place_n quôd_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la baptismate_fw-la tribui_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la lucifer_n hieron_n in_o dialog_n adver_v lucifer_n sanctus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la idem_fw-la factitatum_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tantum_fw-la imprecationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la defluit_fw-la lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o viculis_fw-la aut_fw-la castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la praesbiteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o if_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o ask_v of_o i_o wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o bite_v he_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o which_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v all_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n to_o come_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehode_n then_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n else_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o little_a town_n or_o village_n or_o place_n further_o of_o do_v dye_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n next_o after_o the_o which_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v authority_n peerless_a above_o all_o other_o otherwise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n m._n nowell_n think_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o peerless_a authority_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o the_o preeminence_n that_o one_o have_v give_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n as_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o only_a power_n to_o confirm_v child_n or_o other_o late_o baptize_v which_o because_o bishop_n have_v and_o priest_n have_v not_o he_o think_v s._n hierome_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peerless_a power_n able_a to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o schism_n for_o so_o understand_v he_o this_o place_n here_o and_o before_o fol._n 41._o b._n 20._o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v of_o you_o m._n nowell_n when_o s._n hierome_n have_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o the_o priest_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n come_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o add_v et_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la idem_fw-la factitatum_fw-la reperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehod_n than_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n what_o idem_fw-la what_o same_o thing_n constrew_v m._n nowell_n be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o do_v to_o honour_n priesthode_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n be_v not_o it_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_n alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o though_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o die_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n evident_o convince_v that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v off_o that_o point_n of_o preeminence_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v above_o a_o priest_n in_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n not_o of_o that_o power_n of_o government_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o but_o what_o labour_n i_o to_o convince_v this_o wrest_n of_o you_o to_o belieng_v and_o untrue_a which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n can_v not_o but_o present_o perceive_v if_o he_o have_v his_o common_a sense_n who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o dolt_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v you_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o avoid_v off_o schism_n this_o sovereign_a remedy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o everye_o diocese_n may_v confirm_v child_n or_o other_o late_o baptize_v which_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o there_o in_o consist_v his_o peerless_a power_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o reason_n procee_v from_o some_o frantic_a brain_n m._n nowell_n not_o from_o the_o stay_a and_o grave_a head_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o what_o stay_n for_o schism_n what_o remedy_n against_o heresy_n be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o your_o wisdom_n that_o first_o find_v out_o this_o special_a remedy_n if_o
not_o by_o law_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o say_v i_o lay_v on_o load_n of_o not_o only_o popish_a witness_n but_o pope_n themselves_o for_o pope_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v but_o one_o beside_o leo_n innocentius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sainge_n i_o allege_v and_o why_o i_o bring_v those_o rather_o than_o other_o i_o show_v good_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o yeat_a for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o even_o this_o only_a leo_n i_o think_v be_v a_o heavy_a load_n than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v that_o i_o yield_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o notable_a pope_n i_o repent_v i_o thereof_o by_o popish_a witness_n you_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n off_o christ_n church_n and_o those_o to_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o other_o i_o allege_v none_o if_o as_o you_o will_v discredit_v authority_n a_o shift_n of_o m._n nowelle_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o discredit_v all_o the_o father_n that_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v pope_n so_o you_o will_v discredit_v these_o ancient_a writer_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o you_o have_v find_v a_o more_o near_a way_n i_o confess_v then_o m._n juell_n can_v who_o allow_v all_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n as_o before_o for_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o your_o first_o exception_n you_o lay_v a_o false_a sclaunderouse_a lie_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o now_o to_o underprop_v the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n off_o a_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o exception_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a story_n of_o sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o say_v do_v falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o neither_o leo_n 3._o b._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o pope_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o foolish_a gentle_a woman_n that_o swear_v she_o will_v never_o love_v our_o lady_n more_o because_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o man_n to_o digress_v to_o far_o from_o my_o purpose_n in_o follow_v your_o rove_a from_o the_o matter_n yeat_a something_o will_v i_o say_v thereto_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a bait_n which_o such_o fisher_n as_o you_o be_v m._n nowell_n use_v to_o lay_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hitherto_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n nothing_o have_v be_v answer_v thereto_o but_o because_o it_o be_v here_o impertinent_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o leo_n i_o will_v first_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n end_v that_o matter_n and_o then_o handle_v the_o other_o by_o itself_o you_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o title_n 9_o nowell_n fol._n 48._o a._n 9_o off_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o right_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o erroure_n you_o report_v untrulye_o of_o i_o m._n nowell_n look_v better_o upon_o dorman_n dorman_n the_o place_n i_o rehearse_v there_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o reprehend_v john_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n although_o it_o pertein_v to_o that_o john_n in_o no_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o he_o affect_v it_o a_o profane_a title_n and_o altogether_o mete_v for_o antichrist_n yeat_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o perteine_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o do_v pighius_fw-la and_o i_o agree_v thus_o be_v there_o no_o error_n thus_o go_v you_o forward_o to_o increase_v the_o number_a 33._o lye_n 33._o of_o your_o lie_n you_o merueile_v great_o that_o leo_n will_v so_o ambitious_o challenge_v 14._o nowell_n a._n 14._o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o title_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o refuse_v so_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n etc._n etc._n leo_n gregory_n after_o he_o pius_n which_o be_v now_o nor_o dorman_n dorman_n any_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o do_v strive_v about_o title_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o best_a title_n that_o they_o have_v each_o off_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o may_v be_v merueil_v more_o in_o what_o school_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o manner_n with_o he_o that_o of_o humiltie_n refuse_v such_o title_n as_o seem_v to_o gloriouse_a to_o deal_v so_o hardelye_o that_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o be_v call_v augustus_n nor_o cesar_n cesar_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n augustus_n and_o antonius_n of_o lord_n will_v your_o wisdom_n have_v serve_v you_o now_o m._n nowell_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n to_o deny_v they_o their_o imperial_a kingly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n the_o council_n be_v no_o council_n where_o the_o head_n be_v absent_a or_o â—0_n â—_o â—0_n consent_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v amiss_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o council_n err_v i_o deny_v not_o as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v that_o the_o council_n do_v well_o both_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o offer_v a_o name_n mete_v to_o express_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o so_o err_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n also_o well_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o refuse_v the_o almoise_n and_o charity_n off_o good_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o man_n either_o do_v evell_a in_o refuse_v it_o or_o they_o evil_a in_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o this_o title_n no_o more_o than_o leo_n do_v accept_v it_o be_v offer_v calle_n he_o by_o what_o sober_a honest_a name_n you_o listen_v grant_v he_o the_o authority_n due_a to_o he_o let_v all_o title_n go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n most_o modest_o not_o as_o you_o falselye_o term_v it_o ambitious_o challenge_v to_o peter_n seat_n now_o let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v hardly_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o exception_n which_o be_v 24._o a._n 24._o your_o first_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o you_o use_v against_o this_o testimony_n of_o leo_n for_o now_o you_o say_v you_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n 28._o nowell_n a._n 28._o to_o work_v with_o i_o be_v that_o leo_n say_v here_o untruelye_o if_o these_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n for_o that_o you_o say_v be_v yeat_a in_o controversy_n but_o before_o you_o prove_v it_o you_o will_v first_o ask_v i_o a_o question_n whether_o i_o have_v trulye_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o iff_o i_o have_v how_o i_o can_v make_v these_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o dignity_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n to_o agree_v with_o these_o follow_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n amongst_o they_o and_z it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n 1._o b._n 1._o and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v not_o in_o dignity_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n you_o do_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v a_o other_o away_o to_o work_v dorman_n dorman_n for_o some_o man_n think_v you_o do_v but_o play_v before_o but_o i_o merueile_v why_o you_o shall_v put_v any_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n or_o no_o see_v that_o caluin_n confess_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v he_o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n trulye_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o colein_n anno_fw-la 1561._o to_o the_o next_o move_v upon_o this_o how_o then_o i_o can_v make_v these_o word_n agree_v one_o dignity_n common_a to_o all_o and_o difference_n of_o power_n that_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o one_o dignity_n of_o priestehode_n or_o bishopric_n that_o yeat_a there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n if_o spiritual_a example_n like_o you_o not_o if_o you_o can_v not_o
in_o the_o east_n church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o overronne_fw-fr the_o catholic_n the_o one_o part_n give_v a_o perfect_a cause_n of_o their_o testimony_n because_o they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v imagine_v now_o the_o other_o who_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o east_n church_n for_o such_o a_o decree_n say_v they_o find_v no_o such_o to_o say_v which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n decree_v which_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v belevid_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v seem_v i_o doubt_n not_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n and_o pronounce_v for_o the_o innocence_n of_o zozimus_n yeat_a to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n now_o many_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o say_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o certain_a canon_n which_o the_o father_n and_o story_n off_o the_o church_n witness_n to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o council_n which_o yeat_a be_v not_o amongst_o those_o twenty_o which_o we_o have_v i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n who_o tell_v you_o m._n nowell_n that_o you_o have_v do_v evell_a be_v twice_o marry_v nowell_n epi._n 82._o li._n 10._o colun_n 11_o note_n m._n nowell_n to_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v forbid_v it_o but_o the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustin_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v his_o 110._o epist_n 110._o successor_n bshiop_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o him_z self_n he_o confess_v by_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o valerius_n his_o bishop_n and_o predecessor_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 131._o constitut_n 131._o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v count_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a judith_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n theodoritus_n allege_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n make_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 9_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o leo_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o canon_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 78._o epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n 78._o where_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o uniform_a observation_n whereof_o 2_o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n hear_v 70._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 2_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v yeat_a do_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o your_o apology_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o council_n off_o nice_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la over_o base_o bend_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o show_v you_o it_o amongst_o the_o canon_n who_o doubt_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v together_o against_o arrius_n yeat_a show_n one_o canon_n against_o he_o amongst_o the_o 20._o that_o remain_v be_v there_o think_v you_o none_o make_v that_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a do_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v conclude_v against_o he_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o the_o council_n be_v special_o call_v together_o how_o say_v you_o now_o m._n nowell_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o arrian_n burn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n or_o no_o be_v all_o these_o falsary_n and_o corrupter_n that_o have_v allege_v thus_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o extant_a i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o why_o zozimus_fw-la more_o than_o they_o yes_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o if_o not_o zozimus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o matter_n yeat_v some_o other_o have_v fasify_v those_o canon_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o the_o easte_n the_o 11._o nowell_n fol._n 47._o a._n 11._o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o decree_n off_o the_o say_a nicene_n council_n make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n equal_a with_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n trulye_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o athanasius_n dorman_n dorman_n who_o be_v there_o present_a shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o either_o this_o epistle_n be_v feign_a and_o not_o athanasius_n own_v as_o that_o be_v wont_v in_o other_o auctority_n bring_v against_o you_o to_o be_v your_o common_a and_o last_o refuge_n when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o also_o or_o that_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v so_o notable_a a_o thing_n so_o latelye_a before_o do_v or_o his_o malice_n so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v feign_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_n that_o this_o sixth_o and_o seven_o canon_n have_v a_o other_o mean_v then_o to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o nice_a the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o those_o primate_fw-la jurisdiction_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o word_n which_o answer_v trulye_o to_o the_o greke_n and_o be_v in_o latin_a these_o do_v well_o declare_v antiqui_fw-la mores_fw-la obtineant_fw-la in_o agipto_n libya_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n hoc_fw-la consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la privilegia_fw-la seruentur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapoli_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n manner_n be_v such_o semblablye_o also_o through_o out_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o privilege_n keep_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o confirm_v it_o very_o much_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n why_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o those_o part_n the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o b._n rome_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v use_v of_o long_a time_n so_o to_o allow_v it_o by_o contain_v in_o his_o rescripte_n those_o province_n under_o the_o patriarchie_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o this_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o able_a to_o induce_v except_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v in_o those_o grave_a father_n reason_v thus_o foolishe_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o own_o bishopric_n for_o more_o you_o give_v he_o not_o and_o the_o council_n name_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapoli_n have_v not_o this_o be_v think_v you_o a_o goodly_a make_n of_o they_o equal_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o council_n ment_fw-mi that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o council_n to_o enforce_v such_o a_o meaning_n yeat_n shall_v
together_o stand_v in_o some_o stead_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v d._n harding_n to_o call_v the_o aricans_n amongst_o 25._o nowell_n â—_o 25._o who_o s._n austen_n orosius_n and_o prosper_v with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v schismatics_n as_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o follow_v hosius_n his_o auctor_fw-la he_o say_v that_o africa_n continue_v in_o this_o schism_n 100_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o boniface_n the_o first_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o m._n doctor_n harding_n never_o mentto_n involve_v s._n austen_n dorman_n dorman_n orosius_n or_o prosper_v in_o any_o schism_n with_o the_o africane_n for_o as_o at_o this_o council_n it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o that_o orosius_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n that_o consist_v of_o only_a bishop_n or_o prosper_v either_o be_v present_a so_o be_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o s._n austen_n who_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n send_v to_o bonifacius_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v with_o other_o wherein_o they_o protest_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o can_v get_v from_o the_o easte_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v i_o say_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o forasmoche_n as_o in_o this_o latter_a epistle_n to_o celestinus_fw-la no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o numidia_n his_o name_n so_o famous_a his_o bisshoprike_n so_o great_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o much_o right_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_n and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o other_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n their_o do_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a abrogate_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o he_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v his_o name_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v name_v in_o those_o lettre_n of_o they_o so_o that_o before_o you_o have_v charge_v m._n d._n harding_n thus_o odious_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o have_v note_v to_o we_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o orosius_n and_o prosper_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o and_o give_v their_o consente_n thereto_o last_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v refer_v yourself_o to_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n there_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o decree_n lie_v hide_v and_o prove_v although_o s._n austin_n name_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v that_o yeat_a he_o consent_v thereto_o again_o m._n nowell_n when_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o africane_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v entreat_v with_o such_o humility_n and_o submission_n by_o the_o africane_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v account_v schismatics_n afterwards_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n grow_v so_o far_o that_o it_o burst_v out_o in_o to_o open_a schism_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o which_o schism_n that_o ever_o s._n austen_n orosius_n or_o prosper_v consent_v or_o any_o other_o good_a catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o so_o this_o lie_n with_o that_o huge_a 43._o lye_n 43._o heap_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n with_o us._n but_o because_o you_o brag_v as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o prosper_n and_o sclaundre_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v schismatics_n i_o will_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o work_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v i_o trust_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n suffice_v for_o their_o purgation_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n that_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v 162._o august_n epist_n 162._o ever_o flourish_v who_o call_v bonifacius_n the_o same_o in_o who_o time_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v 1_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epis_fw-la pelag._n ca._n 1_o the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o bishoply_n care_v above_o all_o other_o who_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o donat._n psalm_n contra_fw-la parten_v donat._n gospel_n the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v who_o but_o s._n austen_n who_o you_o be_v not_o here_o ashamed_a to_o match_v with_o yourself_o as_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o heretical_o as_o you_o do_v to_o come_v to_o prosper_n when_o you_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o zozimus_n of_o who_o all_o this_o talk_n rise_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n sententiae_fw-la svae_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n 41._o lib._n contra_fw-la collatorem_fw-la cap._n 41._o that_o with_o peter_n sword_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o of_o wicked_a man_n he_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a ad_fw-la impiorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la gladio_fw-la petri_n dexteras_fw-la omnium_fw-la armavit_fw-la antistitum_fw-la when_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o prosper_n say_v 10._o lib._n contra_fw-la collatorem_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zozimus_n will_v you_o not_o for_o shame_n call_v back_o again_o that_o wretched_a sclaunderouse_a lie_n off_o you_o that_o prosper_n shall_v be_v touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v be_v zozimus_n take_v off_o prosper_n to_o be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o falsarye_a a_o countrefeite_n catholic_a and_o in_o deed_n a_o false_a schismatic_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o venimouse_n tongue_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o be_v fire_n more_o contrary_a to_o water_v then_o be_v this_o judgement_n of_o you_o to_o that_o of_o prosper_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o authority_n you_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v bar_v zozimus_n of_o all_o authority_n prosper_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o sentence_n add_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v they_o you_o call_v he_o a_o corrupter_n a_o falsarie_a a_o countrefeite_n catholic_a a_o false_a schismatic_n prosper_n call_v he_o one_o that_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o peter_n sword_n to_o cut_v of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n you_o restrain_v his_o power_n to_o rome_n prosper_n confess_v that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o impudency_n good_a reader_n in_o m._n nowell_n than_o what_o be_v impudency_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v prosper_v this_o authority_n in_o zozimus_n only_a no_o verilye_o for_o in_o celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o this_o epistle_n here_o mention_v be_v send_v from_o the_o african_a bishop_n he_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o power_n that_o he_o cure_v the_o island_n east_n the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o in_o the_o east_n off_o britannye_n infect_v with_o pelagius_n heresy_n that_o he_o ordain_v palladius_n bishop_n over_o the_o scottish_a man_n that_o with_o the_o apostolical_a sword_n he_o aid_v cirillus_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o a_o double_a plague_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_n that_o in_o france_n he_o put_v they_o to_o silence_v who_o report_v evil_a of_o s._n augustins_n write_n final_o to_o they_o that_o reject_v certain_a book_n of_o s._n augustins_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v 43_o a_o exception_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n ca._n 43_o in_o this_o wise_a agnoscant_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la superfluò_fw-la se_fw-la obijcere_fw-la quòd_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la speciale_a neque_fw-la discretum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la siâ—_n perhibitum_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la norma_fw-la laudatur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o praecognitis_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la cum_fw-la praecognitis_fw-la probat_fw
unto_o the_o which_o doubt_v of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o have_v many_o in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n to_o one_o chief_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o one_o family_n to_o have_v one_o master_n in_o one_o city_n one_o mayor_n in_o one_o shire_n one_o lieutenant_n then_o in_o a_o family_n many_o master_n in_o a_o city_n many_o major_n in_o a_o sheer_a many_o lieutenant_n i_o know_v not_o who_o govern_v in_o your_o house_n your_o wife_n or_o you_o or_o both_o but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o your_o wife_n be_v not_o quarter_n master_n only_o but_o as_o much_o master_n as_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o better_a case_n than_o your_o next_o neighbour_n that_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o iff_n the_o straight_n off_o your_o own_o house_n like_o you_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o liege_n sovereign_a or_o many_o you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n 25._o lib._n the_o verarelig_v ca._n 25._o a_o better_a divine_a i_o trow_v than_o yowe_o touch_v this_o matter_n before_o conclude_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o they_o of_o better_a credit_n that_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o god_n because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o so_o in_o the_o church_n m._n nowell_n see_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o one_o one_o head_n be_v better_a to_o conserve_v that_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o than_o many_o therefore_o if_o the_o jue_n have_v one_o head_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n diverse_a head_n it_o be_v by_o all_o reason_n worse_o provide_v for_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o have_v many_o equal_a ruler_n in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v only_o one_o which_o notwitstand_v before_o you_o resemble_v to_o their_o fantasy_n who_o will_v have_v many_o equal_a god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n save_v here_o while_o you_o seek_v for_o ease_v you_o lose_v unity_n while_o yowe_o diminish_v pain_n you_o prepare_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o multiplieng_v off_o schism_n you_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o resort_v to_o that_o one_o head_n from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o considre_fw-mi not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v thereby_o procure_v make_v diverse_a equal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o same_o which_o s._n hierome_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o say_v can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n without_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n of_o peerless_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n judge_v whether_o pain_n be_v well_o redeem_v by_o such_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o clatter_n still_o that_o this_o head_n amongst_o the_o jue_n be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n i_o tell_v yowe_o again_o as_o i_o do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v in_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n but_o m._n dorman_n deal_v not_o true_o with_o the_o apology_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 62._o b._n 7_o apology_n say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n decay_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o be_v now_o so_o may_v it_o and_o have_v it_o decay_v now_o m._n dorman_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o because_o where_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o juishe_a church_n as_o be_v now_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o jue_n which_o follow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v have_v circumcision_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jue_n have_v it_o then_o i_o merueile_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n confute_v dorman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o church_n decay_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v and_o have_v decay_v in_o the_o new_a confute_v of_o that_o foolish_a false_a and_o blasphemouse_n reason_n use_v by_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o conceal_n whereof_o reason_n will_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v thank_v i_o then_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o untrue_a deal_n but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o untrulie_o i_o have_v deal_v forsooth_o because_o the_o proposition_n off_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n etc._n etc._n bring_v by_o the_o apology_n serve_v not_o for_o the_o proufe_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v i_o use_v it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o true_a maxim_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o well_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o cause_n one_o especial_a cause_n why_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o synagoge_n have_v decay_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v decay_v defend_v here_o stout_o by_o m._n nowell_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v other_o manner_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o he_o make_v to_o the_o synagoge_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o it_o this_o be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o these_o 15._o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n either_o overrun_v with_o heresy_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o son_n and_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o monel_n be_v take_v away_o if_o because_o the_o church_n 71._o psalm_n 71._o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o as_o in_o noes_n time_n or_o but_o elias_n alone_o 7._o gen._n 7._o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v but_o yeat_a in_o deed_n 7000._o mo_z as_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n for_o in_o juda_n notwithstanding_o 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o the_o church_n flourish_v although_o your_o apology_n have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o 15._o hundred_o year_n continuance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o case_n chapitre_n in_o the_o portressâ—_n the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 10._o chapitre_n now_o where_o be_v all_o these_o promise_n with_o diverse_a other_o diligent_o of_o late_a gather_v together_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n if_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n be_v notus_fw-la in_o judea_n &_o in_o israel_n magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la we_o know_v in_o 75._o psalm_n 75._o jury_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n but_o so_o no_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o defend_v your_o secret_a conventicle_n at_o geneva_n or_o else_o where_o where_o be_v then_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n 24._o lucae_n 24._o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o hand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o 71._o psalm_n 71._o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o these_o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o to_o the_o synagoge_n the_o figure_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v no_o such_o although_o it_o decay_v although_o at_o the_o last_o it_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o priestehod_n and_o law_n do_v we_o can_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o stay_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o apology_n may_v be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n to_o abuse_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n may_v fail_v because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o pancitieâ—_n which_o reason_n they_o borrow_v of_o the_o donati_v those_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o 12._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 12._o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o m._n nowell_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o sa_n of_o your_o apology_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v
or_o perhaps_o the_o solemn_a cup_n council_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n or_o lateranum_fw-la well_o m._n nowell_n neither_o shall_v you_o at_o this_o time_n bring_v forth_o your_o confession_n of_o augspurg_n or_o the_o solemn_a conclusion_n agree_v upon_o at_o martin_n luther_n house_n nor_o i_o will_v allege_v council_n how_o s._n austen_n renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n either_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n or_o lateranum_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v hereby_o that_o i_o who_o trust_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n quit_v for_o the_o time_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o council_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o relinquishe_v only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n off_o nice_a that_o the_o heretic_n may_v forsake_v his_o schismatical_a council_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v either_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o other_o lawful_a general_a council_n so_o light_o as_o you_o suppose_v both_o this_o adverbe_n nunc_fw-la now_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v which_o yowe_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o marcket_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o deceive_v the_o learnedersorte_n with_o this_o place_n allege_v true_o in_o 65._o a_o lie_n by_o omission_n 65._o the_o latin_a but_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o english_a think_v that_o your_o part_n shall_v be_v well_o enough_o play_v if_o yowe_o be_v able_a to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a both_o do_v this_o i_o say_v argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_n against_o the_o donatist_n allege_v concilium_fw-la plaenarium_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o controversy_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 18._o epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n foe_n 72._o a._n 3._o s._n austen_n beely_v â—â—_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o aâ—_n controversy_n full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o council_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o wholesome_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o this_o place_n that_o where_o s._n austen_n call_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n yowe_o conclude_v that_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n judge_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o be_v true_a also_o when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o scripture_n ment_fw-mi as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o country_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rise_v there_o but_o not_o the_o judge_n alone_o because_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o wrangle_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o other_o judge_n to_o judge_v their_o meaning_n but_o see_v s._n austen_n call_v not_o the_o scripture_n judge_v but_o witness_n yowe_o have_v deal_v untrulie_o by_o conclude_v more_o upon_o his_o word_n then_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o place_n bring_v here_o by_o yowe_o out_o of_o chrisostome_n â–ª_o fol._n 72._o â—_o â–ª_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o do_v for_o none_o of_o those_o place_n make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n therefore_o where_o as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o we_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o no_o error_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n he_o there_o reject_v a_o allegation_n of_o uncerteine_a authority_n common_o call_v apocriphun_v about_o the_o person_n of_o that_o zachary_n which_o be_v slay_v between_o 23._o matth._n 23._o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o he_o know_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o scripture_n where_o since_o it_o be_v not_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o prove_v father_n m._n nowelle_n ignorance_n in_o the_o writing_n off_o the_o father_n the_o last_o place_n non_fw-la adferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o s._n hieromes_n as_o you_o trust_v over_o much_o gratianus_n to_o who_o belike_o you_o have_v recourse_n for_o your_o auctority_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v either_o further_a pain_n either_o else_o because_o you_o delight_v not_o much_o in_o such_o company_n report_v it_o here_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o be_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n m._n nowell_n a_o token_n that_o many_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o use_v the_o old_a english_a proverb_n of_o robin_n hood_n that_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o wish_v you_o will_v in_o deed_n way_n thing_n with_o less_o deceitefull_a weight_n of_o scripture_n they_o you_o do_v the_o place_n here_o note_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n and_o chrisostom_n 14._o b._n 14._o touch_v the_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a with_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a be_v bring_v to_o prove_v conference_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v neither_o those_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v do_v prove_v first_o that_o always_o such_o conference_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n secondary_o that_o in_o this_o confer_v of_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n variety_n or_o uncerteintie_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v because_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o lutheran_n it_o seem_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v place_n of_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n to_o you_o m._n nowell_n it_o seem_v that_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n be_v like_a to_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o chrisostome_n who_o say_v ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scopum_fw-la accedamus_fw-la quae_fw-la 13._o chrisost_n in_o 2._o cap._n gen._n homil_n 13._o seipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v i_o know_v that_o these_o be_v chrisostomes_n word_n i_o know_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o know_v and_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_o by_o yowe_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a for_o whereas_o chrisostome_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n &_o inspiravit_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eius_fw-la 2._o gen._n 2._o spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v off_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n where_o i_o say_v chrisostome_n special_o in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o you_o make_v he_o general_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o in_o all_o doubt_n the_o which_o to_o persuade_v the_o better_a whereas_o the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n by_o yowe_o allege_v have_v thus_o quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n nowell_n chrisostomes_n word_n mangle_v by_o m._n nowell_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v yowe_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n cut_v away_o the_o middle_a word_n quum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la when_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n lest_o by_o those_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v understande_v that_o chrisostome_n give_v there_o no_o general_a rule_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o special_a point_n
or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n m._n nowell_n why_o cut_v you_o of_o the_o word_n quamuis_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n tell_v we_o some_o other_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v next_o after_o these_o auctority_n you_o allege_v a_o treaty_n of_o one_o eccles_n foe_fw-mi 73._o a._n borrow_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n tit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o rhetorical_o call_v he_o a_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o work_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o read_v as_o the_o book_n which_o have_v thrust_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a man_n by_o some_o false_a arrian_n heretic_n many_o poison_a and_o perniciouse_a sentence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n amongst_o other_o to_o note_v to_o you_o one_o or_o two_o even_o in_o the._n 48._o homily_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o before_o this_o that_o you_o allege_v here_o the_o catholic_n for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v number_v amongst_o heretic_n and_o in_o the._n 45._o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v equal_a of_o like_a substance_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o auctor_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o this_o heretic_n who_o have_v it_o appear_v overronne_fw-fr the_o whole_a have_v dip_v in_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o reject_v as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o think_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o heresy_n by_o chaleng_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o common_a request_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n because_o the_o word_n they_o say_v homoousion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v chrisostomes_n own_o and_o not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n yeat_n follow_v it_o not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o therefore_o all_o other_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o alone_a for_o god_n who_o wisdom_n divise_v who_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v who_o finger_n write_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v they_o as_o tertullian_n write_v that_o they_o may_v minister_fw-fr they_o haeres_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la matter_n so_o have_v he_o again_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v content_a humble_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o same_o make_v that_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o provoke_v a_o heretic_n yea_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n only_o of_o that_o question_n which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o surly_a so_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o about_o that_o their_o might_n be_v no_o wrangle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v therefore_o if_o any_o catholic_a man_n give_v council_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v s._n austen_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o 30_o â—narrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 30_o do_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o thereto_o be_v write_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o text_n make_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecdes_fw-la ca._n 16_o so_o can_v you_o not_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o semblable_a wise_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ambiguouse_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v afterward_o have_v the_o continual_a assistence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n assuer_fw-mi we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o long_a place_n allege_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n out_o of_o that_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o by_o who_o authority_n lest_o the_o woreke_n of_o s._n clement_n make_v so_o much_o against_o your_o new_a nowell_n a_o sleight_n of_o m._n nowell_n doctrine_n may_v get_v any_o credit_n be_v here_o allege_v by_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o you_o take_v your_o pen_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n and_o cut_v that_o sentence_n clean_o away_o have_v now_o spend_v your_o store_n of_o testimony_n bring_v 9_o foe_fw-mi 74._o b._n 9_o by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n you_o return_v to_o your_o old_a plea_n so_o often_o avouch_v and_o never_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o the_o phariseis_n of_o who_o and_o we_o you_o say_v further_a as_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o juishe_a church_n 29._o nowell_n b._n 29._o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o predecessor_n even_o from_o aaron_n until_o his_o time_n for_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o for_o universality_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v latelye_a start_n up_o as_o yowe_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n or_o against_o us._n but_o yeat_a we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o church_n so_o may_v it_o and_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o against_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o your_o church_n &_o cet_fw-fr what_o so_o ever_o the_o phariseis_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o apostle_n dorman_n dorman_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o this_o to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v against_o you_o that_o their_o church_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o they_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o show_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n either_o be_v overthrow_v and_o at_o the_o length_n restore_v by_o a_o new_a messiah_n we_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n off_o succession_n we_o give_v over_o antiquity_n consent_n universalitye_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o thus_o allege_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o phariseis_n thus_o must_v you_o allege_v it_o against_o we_o if_o you_o will_v allege_v it_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o 23._o nowell_n fol._n 75._o a._n 23._o be_v in_o question_n and_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n amongst_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n off_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a ten_o time_n more_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n as_o no_o indifferent_a nor_o meet_a judge_n we_o make_v no_o exception_n nor_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n dorman_n dorman_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o frowardenes_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o maintain_v their_o once_o receive_a opinion_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o same_o till_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n between_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n sie_fw-la how_o the_o scripture_n decide_v controvet_v
be_v not_o necessary_a that_o thing_n compare_v shall_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o head_n and_o governor_n the_o point_n where_o in_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v now_o whereas_o to_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o cauntorbury_n be_v head_n off_o the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o yeat_a a_o man_n can_v not_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o head_n of_o that_o his_o diocese_n as_o you_o do_v in_o sa_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o under_o he_o whereas_o i_o say_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o your_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v god_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v our_o bishop_n to_o m._n nowell_n and_o use_v no_o other_o title_n than_o those_o which_o your_o false_a bishop_n have_v false_o usurp_a use_n and_o abuse_v at_o this_o day_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o entreat_v of_o well_o be_v bold_a man_n and_o blush_v not_o cough_n out_o that_o tough_a fleaume_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o throat_n and_o say_v that_o the_o archebishop_n be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o answer_v yeat_a some_o thing_n whereas_o now_o yowe_o have_v answer_v nothing_o except_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o your_o answer_n when_o you_o prove_v it_o that_o neither_o archebishop_n nor_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o foe_fw-mi 81._o a._n 6._o that_o they_o govern_v but_o rather_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o opinion_n because_o yowe_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o shift_n m._n nowell_n labour_v to_o help_v his_o own_o contradiction_n by_o a_o folishe_a shift_n that_o you_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n where_o yowe_o confess_v so_o often_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o salve_v that_o sore_n you_o say_v yeat_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v 17._o nowell_n a._n 17._o though_o impropre_o name_v head_n even_o by_o good_a writer_n as_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v his_o scholar_n be_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n sure_o bishop_n be_v much_o behold_v unto_o yowe_o that_o dorman_n dorman_n you_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n over_o their_o flock_n as_o you_o have_v over_o your_o scholar_n when_o you_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o westminstre_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o rule_v the_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o must_v he_o say_v have_v peerless_a authority_n above_o all_o other_o that_o schism_n rise_v by_o not_o obeing_n he_o and_o judge_v with_o yourself_o what_o a_o handsome_a comparison_n you_o have_v make_v but_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o similitude_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n against_o that_o unlaufull_a oath_n which_o you_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o scholemaistre_fw-mi be_v in_o his_o school_n the_o head_n of_o his_o scholar_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n so_o be_v bishop_n the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a bishoprike_v all_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n but_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n his_o scholar_n although_o prince_n have_v in_o those_o thing_n no_o power_n to_o command_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v every_o one_o in_o his_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o entremedle_n therein_o the_o which_o conclusion_n deduce_v m._n nowell_v from_o your_o comparison_n as_o yourself_o with_o honesty_n can_v not_o mislike_v so_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v displease_v no_o prince_n consider_v that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o valent._n epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valent._n the_o emperor_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v become_v now_o in_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a clawback_n to_o be_v odioufe_v i_o will_v in_o defence_n of_o m._n nowell_n if_o any_o perhaps_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v to_o bishop_n so_o great_a authority_n add_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o effect_n only_o one_o which_o be_v this_o quanquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la ob_fw-la gemmas_fw-la affixas_fw-la priest_n homil._n 5._o de_fw-fr esaiae_n verbis_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominun_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o aurum_fw-la quo_fw-la obcinctus_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la preterea_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la thronus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la collocatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la pronunciandi_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o the_o king_n throne_n seem_v to_o we_o merueilouse_a for_o the_o pretiouse_a stone_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o it_o be_v garnish_v yeat_n have_v he_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o above_o this_o power_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v of_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o you_o give_v to_o bishop_n as_o great_a over_o their_o diocese_n as_o schoolmaster_n have_v over_o their_o school_n i_o will_v further_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o trouble_v you_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v name_v some_o good_a auctor_fw-la to_o justify_v this_o sa_n of_o you_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v call_v head_n be_v so_o call_v improper_o but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o your_o good_a discretion_n and_o to_o your_o better_a laisour_n whether_o christ_n need_v to_o have_v one_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n under_o he_o and_o how_o the_o 23._o chapitre_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o apology_n and_o we_o all_o likewise_o say_v that_o neither_o 1._o nowell_n a._n 30._o &_o b._n 1._o have_v christ_n need_n of_o any_o such_o one_o only_a head_n vicair_a over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o m._n dorman_n a_o little_a before_o do_v confess_v he_o self_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n will_n to_o have_v any_o such_o head_n vicair_a for_o though_o m._n dorman_n affirm_v that_o he_o so_o will_v yeat_n shall_v he_o never_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o christ_n will_n be_v declare_v be_v able_a to_o prome_fw-la it_o three_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o earthe_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n you_o dorman_n dorman_n bring_v myself_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o my_o book_n foe_n 9_o b._n where_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o head_n as_o he_o have_v now_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o he_o have_v need_n now_o therefore_o you_o continue_v your_o accustom_a wont_a of_o beelieng_v i_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v need_v 69._o a_o lie_n 69._o which_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 1._o joan._n 1._o who_o name_n be_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o again_o 15._o joan._n 15._o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o infirmity_n sake_n of_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o commodious_o be_v govern_v church_n how_o god_n need_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n nor_o well_o keep_v in_o orde_n without_o one_o head_n a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o to_o who_o in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n god_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o head_n thus_o take_v i_o need_v now_o take_v it_o in_o your_o
head_n neither_o because_o he_o be_v present_a also_o with_o they_o and_o no_o less_o their_o head_n than_o we_o thirdlye_o to_o show_v that_o the_o only_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n rise_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n off_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o if_o it_o so_o have_v allmightie_a god_n will_v of_o all_o likelihood_n have_v bid_v the_o jue_n do_v so_o and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o matter_n thus_o yowe_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o allege_v thrice_o this_o one_o place_n off_o scripture_n which_o argue_v m._n nowell_n say_v miserable_a distress_n but_o i_o trust_v such_o as_o be_v off_o sound_a judgement_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o see_v confirm_v by_o one_o only_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o will_v think_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v as_o iff_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bring_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o m._n nowell_n what_o distress_n he_o be_v in_o when_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o allege_v so_o often_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o time_n twice_o in_o one_o leaf_n as_o 17._o cap._n 17._o fol._n 32._o and._n 62._o which_o neither_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o be_v take_v beside_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n 15â—2_n in_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 15â—2_n have_v note_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n by_o i_o marvel_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v make_v what_o shall_v i_o here_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n so_o many_o time_n bring_v in_o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o gloss_n so_o often_o rehearse_v to_o one_o purpose_n yourselves_o good_a reader_n in_o read_v this_o book_n of_o he_o shall_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o you_o have_v here_o repeat_v again_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o s._n paul_n 28._o a_o 29._o b._n 28._o threaten_v god_n vengeance_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n ask_v bold_o he_o and_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o god_n to_o all_o the_o which_o you_o have_v my_o answer_n before_o in_o answer_v the._n 59_o b._n and_o the._n 68_o leaf_n a._n you_o have_v beside_o serve_v in_o the_o second_o time_n the_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o chrisostome_n to_o b_o foe_fw-mi 99_o a._n b_o prove_v that_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o doubtful_a place_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the._n 72._o leaf_n b._n to_o the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a way_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v able_a always_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n now_o judge_v i_o beseech_v you_o good_a reader_n who_o use_v often_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n nowell_n or_o i._n where_o as_o you_o say_v m._n nowell_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o juish_a 26._o nowell_n b_o 26._o priest_n appoint_v to_o resolve_v other_o man_n of_o their_o doubt_n do_v himself_o use_v the_o say_a conference_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o dorman_n dorman_n purpose_n if_o he_o so_o do_v for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o lip_n be_v promise_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o office_n â—_o malach._n â—_o sake_n which_o he_o sustain_v so_o direct_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o judgement_n yeat_v hereof_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o such_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o general_a council_n at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v use_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o way_n also_o of_o interpret_n doubt_n arise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o mislike_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o explicate_v such_o doubt_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o be_v private_a man_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o heresy_n in_o they_o we_o mislike_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o either_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o upon_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o doubtful_a place_n agree_v upon_o either_o else_o take_v that_o office_n from_o public_a authority_n will_v presume_v themselves_o to_o give_v such_o sentence_n procede_v this_o way_n as_o may_v best_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o singular_a opinion_n to_o this_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o if_o la_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v of_o all_o likelihood_n have_v command_v it_o and_o not_o have_v send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o at_o the_o length_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o end_n of_o two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o first_o utter_v himself_o how_o much_o this_o place_n of_o deutero_fw-la grieve_v he_o then_o vain_o repeat_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n curse_v he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n disobey_v he_o that_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a now_o i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a with_o this_o matter_n deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o fill_v as_o many_o before_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a but_o say_v m._n dorman_n god_n command_v not_o any_o such_o conference_n 1._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 100_o a._n 29._o b._n 1._o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n yeat_v i_o trust_v m._n dorman_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o mean_v that_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v condemn_v the_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v such_o conference_n of_o scripture_n which_o yeat_a in_o effect_n he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v where_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v you_o tell_v man_n what_o i_o say_v which_o they_o know_v before_o dorman_n dorman_n but_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o sa_v which_o here_o they_o look_v to_o have_v have_v you_o give_v they_o not_o i_o say_v that_o if_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o have_v be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n god_n will_v rather_o have_v command_v that_o then_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o scripture_n that_o doubt_n that_o the_o conference_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n such_o conference_n he_o have_v command_v in_o effect_n without_o show_v when_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o herein_o consist_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n that_o i_o bring_v here_o when_o i_o show_v that_o almighty_a god_n command_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o forbid_v also_o conference_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o here_o take_v conference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o resolution_n of_o determine_v doubtful_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o letter_n except_o any_o man_n you_o think_v may_v be_v so_o desperate_a hardy_a as_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o way_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o as_o not_o forbid_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v one_o of_o your_o extraordinary_a walcke_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o objection_n but_o yeat_n
a_o other_o yeat_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o as_o have_v solidity_n or_o strength_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o other_o perfect_a fundation_n whereunto_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o allude_v saint_n ambrose_n when_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o call_v petre_n firmissimam_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o most_o strong_a rock_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentleman_n cap._n 9_o communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la which_o take_v from_o that_o principal_a rock_n he_o mean_v christ_n communion_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o name_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o petre_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n of_o rock_n or_o fundation_n have_v now_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o prouffe_n whereby_o you_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n shall_v be_v falsify_v by_o i_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n add_v by_o i_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n be_v true_o add_v and_o because_o yowe_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o leave_v out_o two_o line_n i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o to_o damasus_n as_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n to_o petre._n in_o the_o two_o line_n that_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v of_o be_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la successore_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la &_o discipulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la loquor_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n peter_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n petre_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n 13._o hieron_n in_o psalm_n 13._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o not_o petre_n himself_o which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v coenaculum_fw-la grande_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la 14._o in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la narratur_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la strata_fw-la varietate_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la paratur_fw-la domino_fw-la pascha_fw-la dominus_fw-la domus_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la credidit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a parlour_n be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o which_o be_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n garnish_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o sa_n clothe_v with_o change_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o which_o be_v prepare_v our_o 44._o psal_n 44._o lord_n passover_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v petre_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o house_n that_o reason_n note_v this_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n undre_a one_o shepherd_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n hieromes_n why_o god_n appoint_v s._n petre_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v we_o must_v now_o aswell_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o s._n petres_n time_n to_o do_v there_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v now_o one_o head_n as_o there_o be_v then_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o doubt_n whether_o s._n hierome_n mean_v that_o damasus_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v petres_n successor_n who_o be_v by_o his_o confession_n that_o one_o head_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o petre_n be_v head_n thereof_o so_o be_v also_o his_o successor_n s._n ambrose_n live_v with_o s._n hierome_n call_v this_o very_a damasus_n ruler_n of_o god_n house_n the_o church_n who_o i_o will_v 3._o in_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o not_o allege_v but_o try_v out_o s._n hieromes_n meaning_n by_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o uniform_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n hierome_n call_v petre_n the_o master_n ambrose_n call_v damasus_n his_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n the_o church_n moreover_o that_o in_o calling_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o damasus_n his_o successor_n s._n hierome_n call_v damasus_n also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o damasus_n in_o communion_n expound_v himself_o id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o petre._n thus_o do_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n describe_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o word_n locus_n fabiani_n fabian_n place_v expound_v by_o and_o by_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n &_o gradus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v petres_n place_n and_o the_o degree_n 2._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o the_o prieste_o chair_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_n succeed_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o word_n chair_n signify_v no_o thing_n else_o that_o s._n petre_n have_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n hierom_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o petres_n successor_n do_v agnise_v also_o the_o same_o auctorite_n in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v in_o s._n petre_n next_o after_o this_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o damasus_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la vetusto_fw-la oriens_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la populorum_fw-la furore_fw-la collisus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o easte_n be_v sore_o bruise_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o old_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n amongst_o themselves_o tear_v piece_n meal_n the_o whole_a and_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fox_n destroy_v christ_n vineiarde_n so_o that_o amongst_o the_o leak_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understande_v where_o be_v that_o seal_v founteine_v and_o wall_a garden_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o petres_n chair_n and_o 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n aught_o to_o be_v consult_v by_o i_o from_o thence_o now_o ask_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o once_o i_o receive_v christ_n lyvory_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o petre_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v consult_v not_o as_o to_o his_o own_o proprebishop_n for_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v mention_v petres_n chair_n which_o word_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n argue_v a_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a place_n alone_o if_o now_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n to_o petres_n chair_n that_o in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n he_o think_v that_o that_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v why_o take_v yowe_o the_o matter_n so_o whot_o against_o i_o for_o sa_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o petres_n chair_n why_o call_v you_o this_o more_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o petres_n chair_n to_o consult_v petres_n chair_n be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o s._n hierome_n shall_v say_v that_o petres_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o which_o chair_n he_o seek_v for_o council_n to_o the_o which_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o say_v of_o any_o chair_n save_v that_o on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v i_o can_v not_o here_o but_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v odiouse_a to_o the_o
of_o rome_n as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v yet_o he_o know_v or_o some_o man_n warn_v he_o that_o the_o house_n without_o the_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o doctor_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o none_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o a_o false_a fox_n he_o let_v that_o follow_v alone_o also_o as_o he_o cut_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n go_v and_o join_v next_o before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n both_o without_o head_n and_o tail_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o m._n nowell_n more_o than_o intolerable_a impudency_n dorman_n dorman_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o fraud_n for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o sentence_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a doctor_n that_o more_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o omit_v whereof_o in_o my_o book_n i_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v note_v at_o the_o catholic_v hand_n of_o overmuche_a simplicity_n then_o at_o you_o of_o fraud_n and_o sutteltye_n but_o how_o true_o here_o let_v the_o place_n itself_o judge_v omit_v erasmus_n who_o judgement_n now_o you_o condemn_v which_o yeat_a in_o i_o may_v have_v be_v count_v some_o point_n of_o levity_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o praise_v he_o as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o be_v no_o unskillful_a or_o negligent_a viewer_n of_o the_o old_a father_n write_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o construe_v for_o i_o trust_v although_o you_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n you_o owe_v yeat_a for_o old_a acquaintance_n your_o reverence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o make_v both_o you_o and_o other_o man_n to_o understand_v also_o how_o much_o this_o place_n make_v for_o i_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o less_o you_o have_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatit_fw-la udini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la now_o let_v we_o construe_v m._n nowell_n ego_fw-la i_o sequens_fw-la follow_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la none_o first_o nisi_fw-la christum_n but_o christ_n consocior_fw-la be_fw-mi join_v communione_n in_o communion_n beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o thy_o holiness_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v cathedrae_fw-la petri_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o petre._n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n what_o rock_n m._n nowell_n but_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n aedificatam_fw-la to_o be_v build_v quicunque_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o comederit_fw-la shall_v eat_v agnum_fw-la the_o lamb_n extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domú_fw-it out_o of_o this_o house_n prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v profane_a now_o these_o word_n be_v true_o by_o i_o thus_o construe_v everye_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v see_v that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o house_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v mean_v christ_n universal_a church_n but_o build_v super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n which_o rock_n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o he_o call_v petres_n chair_n to_o say_v petres_n authority_n if_o you_o can_v construe_v they_o otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o relation_n than_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o grammar_n you_o may_v vaunt_v that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o a_o schoolmaster_n trick_n that_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o yeat_a but_o i_o be_o half_a in_o despair_n that_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a see_v that_o your_o friend_n erasmus_n as_o good_a a_o grammarian_n as_o you_o and_o as_o evil_a in_o a_o manner_n affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o his_o note_n and_o censure_n can_v find_v no_o such_o shift_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o as_o you_o must_v at_o the_o length_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o stranger_n from_o it_o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o house_n that_o s._n hierome_n mention_v be_v of_o none_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chair_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v here_o and_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yeat_a lack_n there_o not_o also_o father_n that_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v call_v it_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n do_v when_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o tim._n in_o comment_n in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o tim._n much_o may_v serve_v for_o my_o purgation_n that_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o s._n hieromes_n sentence_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o vitalis_n and_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o i_o say_v untrulie_o that_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v not_o 1._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 111._o a._n 1._o they_o because_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n which_o damasus_n do_v defend_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a whether_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v dorman_n dorman_n so_o or_o no_o not_o because_o of_o these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o scatter_v alone_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o join_v to_o these_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o petres_n chair_n the_o join_n of_o himself_o thereto_o in_o communion_n to_o the_o which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v he_o refuse_v they_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o untrulie_o than_o i_o yowe_o will_v not_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a have_v imagine_v that_o amongst_o other_o cause_n why_o s._n hierome_n keep_v not_o these_o schismatics_n company_n one_o be_v because_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bishop_n a_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n ah_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o nod_n here_o that_o yowe_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a confessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o foreigner_n to_o he_o as_o be_v vitalis_n and_o meletius_n be_v not_o their_o language_n as_o strange_a yeat_a you_o upon_o this_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o s._n hierome_n will_v 25._o b._n 25._o not_o know_v vitalis_n and_o meletius_n because_o they_o be_v foreigner_n not_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o your_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o s._n hieromes_n refusal_n of_o these_o schismatics_n la_v for_o a_o ground_n without_o any_o proufe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o foriner_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 110._o question_n of_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 29._o chapter_n here_o m._n nowell_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n of_o this_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o short_a but_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o much_o impudence_n for_o dorman_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 112._o a._n 30._o dorman_n any_o man_n but_o only_a m._n
there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o m._n dorman_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sermon_n 25._o nowell_n fol._n 123._o a._n 25._o and_o write_n of_o such_o matter_n do_v make_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o prince_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o priest_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o prince_n ought_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o desire_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a off_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n preach_v excommunicate_v absolve_a and_o such_o like_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o you_o dorman_n dorman_n invent_v the_o rather_o to_o entice_v some_o silly_a soul_n to_o the_o take_n of_o your_o oath_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o may_v well_o call_v silly_a that_o will_v thereby_o any_o thing_n the_o soon_o be_v move_v for_o youreselfe_n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o trow_v m._n nowell_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o stand_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n for_o preach_v excommunicate_a absolve_a but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o here_o guileful_o conceal_v this_o power_n extend_v far_a to_o the_o give_v and_o make_v of_o law_n for_o the_o church_n to_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o membre_n must_v be_v feed_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_o or_o otherwise_o for_o these_o be_v office_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o the_o membre_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o judge_v what_o meat_n be_v convenient_a for_o they_o not_o the_o shepherd_n again_o to_o appease_v schism_n be_v the_o office_n not_o of_o inferior_a membre_n but_o of_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o yeat_n belong_v as_o yourself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o chief_a prelace_n of_o every_o province_n final_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o because_o no_o lay_n man_n etc._n etc._n can_v have_v in_o reason_n note_v this_o reason_n particular_a bishopricke_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o a_o realm_n unite_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n chrisostome_n say_v at_o quum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huit_fw-fr vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la muliebris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la coedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o commit_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o woman_n give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o office_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n also_o you_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o say_v have_v authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n matter_n though_o they_o may_v not_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o first_o book_n fol._n 31._o &_o sequ_fw-la thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n what_o though_o our_o most_o graciouse_a sovereign_a lady_n be_v a_o nowell_n nowell_n woman_n have_v not_o so_o great_a skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o have_v her_o captain_n have_v not_o so_o good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o her_o realm_n as_o her_o justice_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n have_v though_o she_o have_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n toe_n more_o knowledge_n than_o have_v any_o of_o your_o pope_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o no_o let_n in_o that_o point_n but_o she_o may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aswell_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o if_o she_o fit_v not_o in_o public_a judgement_n nor_o determine_v controversy_n as_o do_v her_o justice_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v if_o she_o can_v not_o execute_v all_o civil_a office_n in_o her_o own_o person_n will_v you_o therefore_o take_v from_o she_o her_o civil_a principality_n &_o c_o sure_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n do_v it_o as_o you_o will_v take_v away_o her_o superiority_n over_o her_o clergy_n from_o she_o for_o that_o she_o can_v not_o may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a function_n your_o comparison_n be_v false_a m._n nowell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n dorman_n dorman_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n that_o forbid_v a_o queen_n although_o a_o woman_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o her_o army_n in_o battle_n as_o delbora_n do_v both_o so_o that_o the_o not_o 5._o judic._n cap._n 5._o do_v hereof_o procee_v not_o of_o lack_n of_o hability_n or_o power_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prince_n meddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n make_v he_o unhable_a for_o that_o function_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n note_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n toe_n than_o have_v any_o pope_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v those_o her_o majesty_n rare_a gift_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o princely_a quality_n far_o more_o plentiful_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o she_o than_o any_o other_o so_o noble_a prince_n man_n or_o woman_n that_o this_o day_n live_v but_o as_o my_o bind_a duty_n be_v rendre_fw-fr most_o humble_a thancke_n to_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o so_o can_v i_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o abhor_v this_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n good_a reader_n who_o upon_o his_o beelefe_v as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o this_o book_n before_o 82._o a_o lie_n 82._o add_v this_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o shameful_a which_o i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o her_o grace_n most_o rare_a modesty_n can_v so_o evil_a abide_v to_o here_o that_o long_o ere_o this_o she_o have_v judge_v he_o in_o her_o princely_a heart_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a liar_n and_o shameless_a parasite_n who_o if_o her_o grace_n shall_v command_v to_o flatterer_n a_o emperor_n reward_n for_o a_o flatterer_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o labour_n as_o sigismunde_v the_o emperor_n reward_v one_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o praise_v he_o above_o measure_n he_o buffet_v as_o fast_o answer_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v why_o beat_v thou_o i_o emperor_n why_o bite_v thou_o i_o flatterer_n as_o the_o reward_n be_v princely_a for_o such_o a_o gift_n so_o be_v the_o fact_n worthy_a so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n but_o now_o alphonsi_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n li._n 2._o com._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gest_n alphonsi_fw-la to_o the_o good_a reader_n what_o cause_n haste_v thowe_v to_o trust_v hereafter_o this_o man_n belief_n in_o any_o matter_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o learning_n consider_v of_o innocentius_n the_o third_o aeneas_n siluius_n call_v pius_n the_o 2._o adrianus_n 6._o marcellus_z 2._o paulus_n 4._o and_o pius_n 4._o that_o now_o be_v and_o diverse_a other_o within_o that_o compass_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o unknowen_a this_o parasite_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o go_v far_o say_v though_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v not_o that_o understanding_n of_o 1._o nowell_n fol._n 124._o a._n 1._o all_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o experience_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o activity_n in_o execute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n yeat_n do_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o council_n though_o most_o honourable_a humble_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o head_n only_o proud_a priest_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o office_n which_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o list_v not_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n list_v nor_o listen_v not_o to_o do_v refuse_v their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n you_o bee_o all_o priest_n m._n nowell_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n only_a councillor_n in_o religion_n who_o dorman_n dorman_n before_o you_o confess_v by_o s._n cyprian_n mind_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n whereas_o you_o will_v here_o make_v they_o no_o judge_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o princess_n steed_n you_o deal_v untrue_o to_o sclaundre_v the_o clergy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o who_o defence_n i_o will_v say_v as_o s._n ambrose_n